####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00671
Uniform title: kedārakalpa
Editor : S

Description: 



Notes: 
Data-entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Anirban Dash.
   
Revision 0: September 21, 2024  Diplomatic transcription

Publisher : Venkatesvara Steam Press
Publication year : 1907
Publication city : Bombay
Publication country : India
####################################################

|| śrīḥ || 
śrīkedārakalpaḥ | 

baṃbī 
śrīveṅkaṭeśvara sṭīm-yantrālaya 

saṃvat 1963 

pṛ0 1) || śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ || 
śrīkedāreśvarāya namaḥ | 
atha kedārakalpaḥ | 

maṅgalam | 
oṃ dve bhāryye siddhibuddhī tadanu sahacare ṛddhivṛddhī guṇāḍhye 
dvau putrau lakṣalābhau sakalaguṇamayau maṃḍape kalpavṛkṣaḥ || 
gehe yasya prabhutvaṃ paramamṛtasamaṃ modakākhaṃḍamiśraṃ 
bhūyādbhūtairgaṇeśaḥ sakalaguṇakulānandakārī kuṭuṃbaḥ [puṃstvamārṣam]|| 1 || 
kaṇṭhe yasya lasatkarālagaralaṃ gaṃgājalaṃ mastake 
vāmāṃge girirājarājatanayā jāyā bhavānī sthitā || 
naṃdiskaṃdagaṇādhirājasahitaḥ śrīviśvanāthaḥ prabhuḥ 
kāśīmandirasaṃsthito hi sakalaṃ kurvīta no maṃgalam || 2 || 
oṃ bhāle'bjo'tha gale karālagaralaṃ gaṃgājalaṃ mastake 

pṛ0 2) vāmāṃge girirājarājatanayā sarvāṃgabhūtiḥ sthitā || 
ḍhuṃḍhiskaṃdagaṇādinaṃdisahitaḥ śrīviśvanāthaḥ prabhuḥ 
kāśīmaṃdirasaṃsthito'khilagururdeyātsadā maṃgalam || 3 || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ kailāsadarśanaṃ puṇyaṃ sarvadaiva na saṃśayaḥ || 
yena dehena yatkarma kriyate karmakartṛbhiḥ || 1 || 
taddehe tena labhyaṃ syātkalpakoṭiśatairapi || 
idaṃ dehāyutenaiva karmaṇo labhate phalam || 2 || 
ato'dharmasamūhena nainaṃ dharmaṃ tu lopayet || 
padmaṃ tvaṣṭadalaṃ kuryyāttatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 3 || 
dhyāyecchrīśaṃkaraṃ tatra pārvatīvallabhaṃ haram || 
upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ sarvaśaktisamanvitaiḥ || 4 || 
balipradānaṃ kurvvīta punaḥ sarvajanapriyaḥ || 
vāṃchitāṃllabhate kāmānbhuktimukti ca vindati || 5 || 
evaṃ siddhena maṃtreṇa sādhayetsvamanoratham || 
yasya kopaṃ samāsādya kaṃpate devatā bhayāt || 6 || 
indrādyā vaśagā bhūtvā taṃ namasyaṃti sādhakam || 
cakravarttī bhavedbhūpo yadīcchecchivavallabhaḥ || 7 || 
etatte kathitaṃ putra mahāpathavicāraṇam || 

pṛ0 3) anityamasukhaṃ lokamimaṃ prāpya bhajasva mām || 8 || 
idaṃ putra tava snehānmayā guhyaṃ prakāśitam || 
na deyaṃ dhanalubdhebhyo na deyaṃ devaniṃdake || 9 || 
nāstike caiva durbuddhau tathā cumbakavṛttaye || 10 || 

oṃ iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde aghoramaṃtrasādhanaprakāre paṃcayogendrasādhanajīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāśagamanaṃ nāma prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 1 || 

dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

|| śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ asya śrīaghoramaṃtrasya aghora ṛṣiḥ bṛhatī chandaḥ śrīkālāgniḥ rudro devatā hrīṃ bījaṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā śaktiḥ aghoraprasādasiddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || 
iti saṃkalpaḥ || 

atha ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ || 
oṃ hrāṃ aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || 
oṃ hrīṃ tarjjanībhyāṃ namaḥ || 
oṃ hrūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ namaḥ || 
oṃ hraiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ || 
oṃ hrauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ namaḥ || 
oṃ hraḥ karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ || 
iti ṣaḍaṃganyāsaḥ || 

atha hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || 
oṃ hrāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ || 
oṃ hrīṃ śirase svāhā || 
oṃ hrūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ || 
oṃ hraiṃ kavacāya hum || 
oṃ hrauṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ || 
oṃ hraḥ astrāya phaṭ || 

pṛ0 4) iti hṛdayādinyāsaḥ || 

atha dhyānam || 
oṃ kailāsāsanamīśvaraṃ śaśikalāsphūrjajjaṭāmaṃḍalaṃ 
nāsālokanatatparaṃ trinayanaṃ vīrāsanādhyāśritam || 
mudrāṭaṃkakaraṃ ca jānuvilasadgaurī prasannānanaṃ 
kakṣābaddhabhujaṃgamaṃ munivataṃ vande maheśaṃ param || 1 || 
iti dhyānam || 

atha japamaṃtraḥ || 
oṃ kroṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 

atha japasamarppaṇam || 
oṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ guhyaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || 
siddhirbhavatu me deva tvatprasādānmaheśvara || 2 || 
anena japena etāvatsaṃkhyākena śrī aghorūpo rudraḥ prīyatām || 
iti japasamarpaṇam || 

atha stotraṃ paṭhet || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ namaḥ kāmāya rudrāya namo mokṣavapurbhṛte || 
namo nādātmane tubhyaṃ namo bindukalātmane || 3 || 
namo'stu liṃgarūpāya liṃgātītāya te namaḥ || 
tvaṃ mātā sarvalokāna tvameva jagataḥ pitā || 4 || 
tvaṃ bhrātā tvaṃ suhṛnmitraṃ tvaṃ priyastvaṃ pitāmahaḥ || 
namaste bhagavanrudra bhāskarāmitatejase || 5 || 
namo bhavāya rudrāya paramāṃbumayāya ca || 
śarvāya śitirūpāya sadā surabhiṇe namaḥ || 6 || 
paśūnāṃ pataye caiva pāvakāmitatejase || 
atibhīmāya saumyāya amṛtāya namo namaḥ || 7 || 

pṛ0 5) ugrāya yajamānāya namaste karmayogine || 
pārthivānāṃ tu liṃgānāṃ yanmayā pūjanaṃ kṛtam || 8 || 
tena me bhagavānrudro vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchatu || 
idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhedyastu pūjākāle vidhānataḥ || 9 || 
cakravarttī bhavedrājā so'nte śivapuraṃ vrajet || 10 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvarakārtikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrasādhanajīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane sadāśivāghorastotraṃ nāma dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 2 || 

tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

|| śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ asya śrīsadāśivakavacasya bhṛgurṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchaṃdaḥ śrīsadāśivo devatā kailāsaprāptyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || 
iti saṃkalpaḥ || 

atha kavacam || 
oṃ śivo me'grataḥ pātu śaṃbhurvai pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ || 
tripurārirvāmapārśve dakṣiṇe madanāntakaḥ || 1 || 
oṃ ūrddhvaṃ pātu viśālākṣo hyadhaḥ kanakapiṃgalaḥ || 
pārvvatīvallabho jānū jaṃghe paśvīśvaraḥ prabhuḥ || 2 || 
pādau me pātu sarveśaḥ karau kālāgnirakṣakaḥ || 

pṛ0 6) śīrṣaṃ me pātu sarvajñaḥ karṇau deveśvaraḥ sadā || 3 || 
guhyaṃ guhyeśvaraḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ hṛdayeśvaraḥ || 
sarvāṃgaṃ sarvadeveśaḥ kāminīvallabhaḥ kaṭim || 4 || 
yadidaṃ kavacaṃ vaśyaṃ devānāmapi durllabham || 
etasya paṭhanādeva bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || 5 || 
na hi saṃti sadā sarve yoginyovighnakārakāḥ || 
idaṃ kavacamajñātvā yastu maṃtraṃ śivātmakam || 
aghoraṃ japate'vaśyaṃ [ātmanepadamārṣam] tasya vighnaḥ pade pade || 6 || 
tasmātsarvaprayatnena yadīcchedātmano hitam || 
vijñāya kavacaṃ pūrvaṃ paścājjapamupācaret || 7 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe rudrayāmalataṃtre īśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrasādhanajīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane aghorakavacaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ || 3 || 

caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 

|| atha pārthivapūjāvidhiḥ || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
prathamamāsanamaṃtraḥ || 
oṃ pṛthvīti maṃtrasya merupṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ kūrmmo devatā sutalaṃ chaṃdaḥ 

pṛ0 7) āsanopaveśe viniyogaḥ | 
iti saṃkalpaḥ | 
pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṃ viṣṇunā dhṛtā || 
tvaṃ ca dhāraya māṃ devi pavitraṃ kuru cāsanam || 
iti āsanamaṃtraḥ || 
oṃ apasarpaṃtu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṃsthitāḥ || 
ye bhūtā vighnakartāraste naśyaṃtu śivājñayā || 2 || 
iti digbaṃdhaḥ || 

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ harāya namaḥ || 
iti mṛdāharaṇam || 

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ maheśvarāya namaḥ || 
iti saṃghaṭanam || 

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ śūlapāṇaye namaḥ || 
iti sthāpanam || 

atha dhyānam || 
dhyāye nityaṃ maheśaṃ rajatagirinibhaṃ cārucaṃdrāvataṃsaṃ 
ratnākalpojjvalāṃgaṃ paraśumṛgavarābhītihastaṃ prasannam || 
padmāsīnaṃ samaṃtātstutamamaragaṇairvyāghrakṛttiṃ vasānaṃ 
viśvādyaṃ viśvavandyaṃ nikhilabhayaharaṃ pañcavaktraṃ trinetram || 1 || 
iti dhyānam || 

kailāsaṃ dhyātvā || 
vāmanāsāpuṭe aṃjaliṃ samānīya puṣpaṃ kṣipet || 
oṃ pinākadhṛgyāvattvāṃ pūjayāmi tāvattvaṃ sthiro bhava || 
oṃ mahādevasya prāṇāḥ, vāk, manaḥ, sarvvendriyāṇi, jīva, iha sthitāḥ || 
oṃ āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsaḥ tvakcakṣuḥ śrotraghrāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhaṃtu svāhā || 
iti prāṇapratiṣṭhā || 
oṃ pinākadhṛk iha sannihito bhava || 1 || 

pṛ0 8) oṃ śivāya namaḥ || āvāhanam || 2 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || āsanam || 3 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || pādyam || 4 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || pādāvanejanam || 5 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || arghyam || 6 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || madhuparkkaḥ || 7 || 
oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ paśupataye namaḥ snānam || 8 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || ācamanīyam || 9 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ vastram || 10 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ alaṃkārāḥ || 11 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ sugaṃdhaḥ || 12 || 
oṃ īśānāya namaḥ dīpaḥ || 
athāvaraṇa pūjā || 
oṃ śarvvāya kṣitimūrttaye namaḥ || 1 || 
oṃ bhavāya jalamūrttaye namaḥ || 2 || 
oṃ rudrāya agnimūrttaye namaḥ || 3 || 
oṃ ugrāya vāyumūrttaye namaḥ || 4 || 
oṃ bhīmāya ākāśamūrttaye namaḥ || 5 || 
oṃ paśupataye yajamānamūrttaye namaḥ || 6 || 
oṃ mahādevāya somamūrttaye namaḥ || 7 || 
oṃ īśānāya sūryyamūrttaye namaḥ || 8 || 
iti āvaraṇapūjā || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || śrīkhaṇḍacandanaṃ samarpayāmi || 21 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || raktacandanaṃ samarpayāmi || 22 || 
akṣataṃ samarpayāmi || 23 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi || 24 ||
oṃ śivāya namaḥ abīragulāle samarpayāmi || 25 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ dhūpaṃ samarpayāmi || 26 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ dīpaṃ samarpayāmi || 27 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || naivedyaṃ samarpayāmi || 28 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ phalatāmbūle samarpayāmi || 29 || 

pṛ0 9) oṃ śivāya namaḥ || ārārttikaṃ samarpayāmi || 30 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ nīrāṃjanaṃ samarpayāmi || 31 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || pradakṣiṇaṃ samarpayāmi || 32 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || dhyānaṃ stutipāṭhaṃ samarpayāmi || 33 || 
oṃ śivāya namaḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ maṃtraṃ japet || japasamarpaṇam || visarjanam || 34 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvarapārvatīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendasādhanajīvanmuktaye parabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śivāghorapārthivapūjāghoramaṃtrasādhanaprakāro nāma caturthaḥ paṭalaḥ || 4 || 

pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ śailarājasya pṛṣṭhe tu śṛṇu sthānāni yāni vai || 
asti puṇyā mahādevī nadī vaitaraṇī śubhā || 1 || 
pitṝṇāṃ toyadānena tṛptirbhavati puṣkalā || 
tatrāpi paramaṃ devi paśyedrudrahimālayam || 2 || 
himālaye tu ceddataṃ truṭimātraṃ hi kāṃcanam || 
tena dattā bhavetsarvā saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā || 3 || 
ātmānaṃ ghātayedyastu bhṛgupṛṣṭheṣu mānavaḥ || 
iṃdreṇa dhārite chatre rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 4 || 
gattvā himālayaṃ puṇyaṃ dṛṣṭvā māheśvaraṃ padam || 
vāsātsaṃtārayetsadyo daśa pūrvāndaśāparān || 5 || 

pṛ0 10) dvitīyaṃ madhyamaṃ sthānaṃ tatra madhye kṛtaṃ mayā || 
tatra yā syānnadī pūjyā mahāpuṇyā sarasvatī || 6 || 
tattuṃge sā praṇaṣṭāpi prabhāte tu prakāśitā || 
sarasvatī mahādhvānā devagaṃdharvasevitā || 7 || 
madhyamaṃ codakaṃ pītvā gaṇo bhavati madhyamaḥ || 
brahmasūtraṃ samāmādya sarvapāpapraṇāśanam || 8 || 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya mayā pṛṣṭo maheśvara || 
tanme kathaya deveśa yatraiva saṃśayo mahān || 9 || 
svabhāvātparamaṃ dhāma yathā puṇyamahaṃ prabho || 
śrotumicchāmi tattvena yuṣmadvaktrādvinirgatam || 10 || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
śṛṇu devi yathātathyaṃ tīrthasadbhāvamuttamam || 
yadahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi nikhilaṃ tannibodha me || 11 || 
tṛtīyaṃ tatparaṃ sthānaṃ kedāraṃ ceti viśrutam || 
maccharīrādviniṣkrāṃtaṃ śukrākhyaṃ pānamuttamam || 12 || 
kedāramudakaṃ devi ye pibanti mahājanāḥ || 
mama tulyabalāḥ sarve sarve svacchandagāminaḥ || 13 || 
triśūlāṃkitahastāśca sarve vai śūlapāṇayaḥ || 
trinetrāśca gaṇā bhaktyā sarve'pi matparākramaḥ || 14 || 

pṛ0 11) mandākinyāṃ naraḥ snātvā cārcayitvā vṛṣadhvajam || 
gaṇādhipatvaṃ labdhvā ca kulānāmuddharecchatam || 15 || 
tatra maṃdākinī puṇyā nadīnāmuttamā nadī || 
drāvayetsarvapāpāni stutā bhavatu vā natā || 16 || 
tasyāṃ svargāccyutāyāṃ tu śucisnāto hi mānavaḥ || 
yaḥ pibettatra deveśi vāmahastena vai jalam || 17 || 
aṃkitaḥ syāttriśūlena lalāṭe nayanena ca || 
gaṇo hi ca samastastu punarnāvarttako bhavet || 18 || 
sarvadharmaparāṃ prāpya satyaṃ tu labhate gatim || 
gaṇapatvamavāpnoti yatra tatra mṛto naraḥ || 19 || 
tasyāstoyaṃ śarīrasthaṃ mama liṃgādviniḥsṛtam || 
mṛto yatra gato vāpi skaṃdasya sadṛśo bhavet || 20 || 
janmāṃtarasahasraistu bahubhiḥ śodhito naraḥ || 
tato yāti paraṃ sthānaṃ kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 21 || 
kedāraṃ prasthito devi sarvaśca mriyate naraḥ || 
so'pi sarvo gaṇo mahyaṃ bhavatyamaratejasā || 22 || 
bhasmano dhāraṇaṃ nityaṃ śivamaṃtraḥ pradakṣiṇam || 
kedārodakapānasya kalāṃ mārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 23 || 

pṛ0 12) anekāni sahasrāṇi kratūnāṃ suviśeṣataḥ || 
kalau kṛtvā gatirnaiṣā kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 24 || 
divyavarṣasahasrāṇi tapastaptvā tu puṣkare || 
na labhyate gatirmartyaiḥ kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 25 || 
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ ca sarvalokasya yadbhavet || 
sarvaṃ vidhivadasmākaṃ tadbhavettīrthamīdṛśam || 26 || 
kaidāramudakaṃ pītvā yatra deśe prapadyate || 
so'pi deśo bhavetpūjyaḥ kiṃ punastasya bāṃdhavāḥ || 27 || 
ātmā vai putranāmnā tu brāhmaṇo vedavānbhavet || 
aṃkitāstu triśūlena te pūjyāḥ sarvvadaivataiḥ || 28 || 
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca || 
kedārodakapānasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 29 || 
vasedīśānamāsādya himapūrṇamahāgirau || 
yāvattatkramatecchāyā dṛṣṭimātraṃ tathā punaḥ || 30 || 
aṃte vā yadi vā madhye ye mṛtā himavadgirau || 
tāvatte divi tiṣṭhaṃti yāvadindrāścaturddaśa || 31 || 
ātmānaṃ ghātayedyastu pratyakṣaṃ ca hutāśane || 
na tāṃ gatimavāpnoti kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 32 || 

pṛ0 13) sakṛtpītvā tu kaidāraṃ vārāṇasyāṃ sakṛdgatau || 
brahmavidyāṃ sakṛjjaptvā [iḍabhāvārṣaḥ] na bhavetpunarālaye || 33 || 
viṣamaṃ durgamaṃ ghoraṃ praviśya himavadgirau || 
kedārasyodakaṃ pītvā mṛtenāpi na śocyate || 34 || 
sakṛtpītvā tu kaidāraṃ mama tulyabalo bhavet || 
adṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vicarecca yadṛcchayā || 35 || 
divyāṃtarikṣapātālaṃ yatra yatra yathecchati || 
mama devi prasādena krīḍate kāmarūpadhṛk || 36 || 
kedārasya kathāṃ divyāṃ pavitrāṃ pāpanāśinīm || 
ye smaranti sadā bhaktyā te caiva divyadevatāḥ || 37 || 
yāvatpradhānātpuruṣo yāvaccāhaṃ maheśvaraḥ || 
mama dehasvarūpeṇa yatrāhaṃ tatra te mṛtāḥ || 38 || 
etacca paramaṃ guhyaṃ tava devi hyudāhṛtam || 
yastu dhārayate nityaṃ yaścaiva śṛṇuyānnaraḥ || 39 || 
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 40 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma paṃcamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 5 || 

pṛ0 14) ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

devyuvāca || 
oṃ kṣetrāṇāṃ paramaṃ kṣetraṃ tīrthānāṃ caiva yatsmṛtam || 
pramāṇaṃ tasya kṣetrasya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 1 || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
dakṣiṇottarataścaiva paṃcayojanamāyataḥ || 
pūrvapaścimataścaiva yojanatrayamāyataḥ || 2 || 
tasmiṃstu parvate devā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ || 
kṣetrasya bāhyataḥ sarve tapaḥ kurvaṃti puṃgavāḥ || 3 || 
siddhagaṃdharvayakṣāśca kinnarādyapsarogaṇāḥ || 
kedārakāṃkṣiṇaḥ sarve samārādhanatatparāḥ || 4 || 
na labhaṃte surā devā ye cānye divyajātayaḥ || 
yakṣaistu rakṣitaṃ sthānaṃ naṃdiskaṃdapurogamaiḥ || 5 || 
vināyako mahākāla īśānaśca mahābalaḥ || 
jayā ca vijayā caiva mohinī staṃbhinī tathā || 6 || 
mama rūpadharāḥ sarve kṣetraṃ rakṣaṃti sarvadā || 
ṣaṣṭikoṭigaṇānāṃ ca kṣetrapālāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 7 || 
naṃdī caiva mahākālaḥ satataṃ kṣetrarakṣakau || 
ahaṃ tatra sthito devi tvayā saha varānane || 8 || 
dṛṣṭvārye caiva kedāraṃ devānāmapi durllabham || 
kṣetrāṇāṃ paramaṃ kṣetraṃ tīrthānāṃ tīrthamuttamam || 9 || 
tatra snātvā divaṃ yāṃti muktāḥ saṃsārabaṃdhanāt || 
akṣayāḥ paramāścaiva matprasādādbhavaṃti te || 10 || 

pṛ0 15) brahmahatyākṛtaścaiva ye cānye pāpakāriṇaḥ || 
na paśyaṃtyaśubhaṃ devi śuddhāścāpi bhavanti te || 11 || 
yeṣu yeṣu ca kāryyeṣu yāṃti māmapi suvrate || 
teṣu teṣu ca yogeṣu jāyaṃte matprasādataḥ || 12 || 
tāvatte bahavo varṇāḥ sarve kedārakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 
kedāraṃ caiva saṃprāptāḥ sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ || 13 || 
raśmibhirmama saṃspṛṣṭā avajñātāstu ye narāḥ || 
tatra yāṃti paraṃ devi pūrvaṃ śaptāstu te mayā || 14 || 
pūrvaśaptāstu ye devi te bhavaṃti gaṇeśvarāḥ || 
teṣāṃ [sambandhabivaśayā ṣaṣṭhī] ca nirmitaṃ devi kedārodakamuttamam || 15 || 
tena pītena mucyante janmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || 
trinetrāḥ śūlahastāśca śaśāṃkākiṃtamūrddhajāḥ || 16 || 
vyāghracarmadharāḥ sarve mama putrā mahābalāḥ || 
mama vīryasamutpannā sarve te matparākramāḥ || 17 || 
ye pibaṃti narāḥ sarve te bhavaṃti gaṇeśvarāḥ || 
gāṇapatye tu kedāre tena tīrthaṃ taduttamam || 18 || 
na tena sadṛśaṃ puṇyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vidyate || 
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyānyāyatanāni ca || 19 || 

pṛ0 16) kedārasya tu toyasya kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 
iṣṭakṣetraṃ samāsādya caikarātriṃ vasettu yaḥ || 20 || 
vāsastasya bhaveddevi nityakālaṃ śivālaye || 
maṃdākinyāṃ naraḥ snātvā pitṛpuṇyodakaṃ dadat || 21 || 
tāritāstena te caiva kulānyekottaraṃ śatam || 
idaṃ kṣetraṃ paraṃ devi devānāmapi durllabham || 22 || 
dṛṣṭvā pītaṃ jalaṃ cātra saṃsārabhayabhedakam || 
ye'pi pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāttatsthānaṃ puruṣottamaḥ || 23 || 
pradakṣiṇā kṛtā tena saptadvīpā vasuṃdharā || 
yatphalaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ sarvayajñeṣu yatphalam || 24 || 
yatphalaṃ labhyate yajñaiḥ sāśvamedhaiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ || 
tatphalaṃ koṭiguṇitaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 25 || 
taptakāṃcanavarṇābhāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 
vicaraṃti gaṇā devi sarvabhūtavimardakāḥ || 26 || 
ṛṣīṇāṃ caiva daityānāṃ yakṣagaṃdharvarakṣasām || 
grahāṇāṃ bhūtasiṃhānāṃ ye ca kecidvirodhakāḥ || 27 || 
indro vā yadi vā brahmā viṣṇurvāpi prajāpatiḥ || 
eteṣāṃ caiva sarveṣāṃ sa vadhyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 28 || 

pṛ0 17) he devi mama bhaktāśca mṛtāḥ kedāraciṃtakāḥ || 
te pi sarve gaṇā mahyaṃ [ṣaṣṭhyarthe caturthī] bhavaṃtyevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 29 || 
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā trikālaṃ nityameva ca || 
ye smaranti ca kedāraṃ śivabhaktyā jitendriyāḥ || 30 || 
na teṣāṃ vidyate pāpaṃ sahasraguṇitaṃ phalam || 
yatphalaṃ labhate yajñaiḥ sāśvamedhaiḥ sadakṣiṇaiḥ || 31 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ || 6 || 

saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca | 
oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedārasya tu yatphalam || 
mama vīrya sthitaṃ devi kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 1 || 
tatra gatvā na śocaṃti janmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || 
tīrthago durgatiṃ devi na labhyeta kadācana || 2 || 
idaṃ tīrthamidaṃ tīrthaṃ kiṃ bhramaṃti ca sādhakāḥ || 
sakṛtpītvā tu kaidāraṃ bhaveyurmama sannibhāḥ || 3 || 
āhṛtāste ca vai śubhrarbrāhmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || 
na teṣāṃ patanaṃ caiva mama tulyānvibhāvayet || 4 || 

pṛ0 18) tathaiva mama bhaktā ye matkathāraṃjitāśca ye || 
kedāramudakaṃ pītvā na teṣāṃ vidyate bhayam || 5 || 
yathāhaṃ sarvalokeṣu pūjyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ || 
tathā tepi viśālākṣi pūjyaṃte divi daivataiḥ || 6 || 
na janmānyeva duḥkhāni baṃdhaḥ kaścinna jāyate || 
satataṃ tarpitā devi mama toyena putrakāḥ || 7 || 
yathā skaṃdaśca naṃdī ca mahākālo vināyakaḥ || 
tathā te mama putrāśca vicaraṃti na saṃśayaḥ || 8 || 
krīḍaṃte sarvadā devi gaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ varānane || 
kāmarūpadharā ye te vardhaṃte mama tejasā || 9 || 
yatrāhaṃ te gaṇāstatra vicaraṃti na saṃśayaḥ || 
ahameva varārohe gaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sadā || 10 || 
tīrthānāṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ gatīnāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 
jñānināṃ paramaṃ jñānaṃ mokṣāṇāṃ mokṣa uttamaḥ || 11 || 
apūrvaṃ sarvatīrthānāṃ manaso'bhīṣṭadāyakam || 
kṣetraṃ tu paramaṃ devi kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 12 || 
ekadāpi jano yasmātkedāre'tra viniścitaḥ || 
tena śodhita ātmā vai kulānāṃ coddhṛtaṃ śatam || 13 || 
kālaṃjare mahākaṇa vārāṇasyāṃ harālaye || 

pṛ0 19) anāśena mṛtānāṃ ca yatphalaṃ parikīrttitam || 14 || 
sarvāvasthāṃ gatasyāpi bhuṃjato viṣayānapi || 
trikālamaśnato vāpi kedāraṃ tu phalapradam || 15 || 
anyatīrthasamāyoge yastu prāṇānparityajet || 
na tāṃ gatimavāpnoti kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 16 || 
paṃcāgnīndhārayennityamanyakṣetreṣu mānavaḥ || 
sa vāmakarapāno vā gatiṃ prāpnoti cottamām || 17 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 7 || 

aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīīśvara uvāca | 
oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedārasya mahatphalam || 
sārātsāraṃ samuddhṛtya kṣetraṃ yattatkṛtaṃ mayā || 1 || 
devatānāṃ yathā madhye pradhānatvaṃ varānane || 
trayodaśatrayomūrtermahāṃścānandavṛttiṣu || 2 || 
siddhānāṃ ca kṣamā yadvallavaṇaṃ bhojane yathā || 
tadvatsarveṣu tīrtheṣu kedārodakamuttamam || 3 || 
dhenūnāṃ kāmagauryadvatsarvāsāmuttamottamā || 

pṛ0 20) sarvaratneṣu vai sāraṃ kaustubhastu yathottamam || 4 || 
tadvatsarveṣu tīrtheṣu kedāraṃ parikīrttitam || 
yasya smaraṇamātreṇa mucyate bhavabaṃdhanāt || 5 || 
dakṣayajñe mahābhāge tvannimittena ye purā || 
pūrvaṃ śaptā mayā devi te bhavanti gaṇeśvarāḥ || 6 || 
ghṛtaṃ sāraṃ yathā daghnaḥ puṣpasāraṃ yathā madhu || 
vedānāṃ sāmavedaśca yathā vai mukhya ucyate || 7 || 
saṃkṣepeṇa mayā proktaṃ kedārasalilaṃ tathā || 
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 8 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāmāṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 8 || 

navamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
oṃ aprāptāstu gṛhe vāpi yatra tatra gatāśca ye || 
ye mṛtā himamuddiśya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 1 || 
parvato naiva dṛṣṭo yairnaiva pītaṃ tu tajjalam || 
teṣāṃ gatiḥ kā deveśa brūhi tattvena śaṃkara || 2 || 

pṛ0 21) śrīśvara uvāca || 
śṛṇu devi yathātattvaṃ kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 
tatra pītvā tu mucyeta janmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || 3 || 
aprāptā māṃ mṛtā ye ca pathi deśāntare tathā || 
te bhavanti gaṇā mahyaṃ mama loke sureśvari || 4 || 
parvate kṣaṇamātreṇa sarvapāpakṣayo bhavet || 
pītamātre jale devi gaṇo bhavati śūlabhṛt || 5 || 
avadhyaḥ kāmarūpī ca sarvabhūtābhayapradaḥ || 
gacchatīśvaralokeṣu hemakuṃḍalamaṃḍitaḥ || 6 || 
anyakṣetreṣu yatpuṇyaṃ kedāre tu na tādṛśam || 
adhvarāṇāṃ sahasreṣu vidhivadvihiteṣu ca || 7 || 
na labhyate gatirmartyaiḥ kedāreṇa tu yā bhavet || 
janmāṃtarasahasreṣu yatphalaṃ yajñayājinām || 8 || 
kedārodakapānena tatphalaṃ parikīrtitam || 
trikālaṃ paribhuṃjānaḥ krīḍate tridaśairapi || 9 || 
kedārodakapānena ye bhramaṃti supaṃḍitāḥ || 
teṣāṃ puṇyaphalaṃ janma kṛtārthāste narottamāḥ || 10 || 
vikarmāṇi carantyeva mama bhaktāstu ye narāḥ || 

pṛ0 22) yatra tatra gatā vāpi labhante gaṇapālatām || 11 || 
na kedārātparaṃ guhyaṃ paraṃ dhāmapradāyakam || 
devi dattābhayaṃ yacca mama liṃgādviniḥsṛtam || 12 || 
ye pibaṃti narā bhaktyā manaḥ kṛtvā suyaṃtritam || 
te'pi gacchaṃti vai muktiṃ saṃsārabhayabaṃdhanāt || 13 || 
pītamātreṇa deveśi yathā me vacanaṃ bhavet || 
tathā teṣāṃ viśālākṣi na bhayaṃ vidyate kvacit || 14 || 
svacchandagāmino nityaṃ ramaṃte devataiḥ priye || 
devadānavabhūteṣu pūjanīyāḥ samaṃtataḥ || 15 || 
tīrthamātramidaṃ guhyaṃ tava devi prakāśitam || 
ataḥ paraṃ mahātīrthaṃ na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 16 || 
yathaivekṣuraso madhye dadhno ghṛtamivoddhṛtam || 
sarvaloke hi śrīryadvattadvatkedāramuttamam || 17 || 
tileṣu ca yathā tailaṃ puṣpeṣu ca yathā madhu || 
tadvatkedāratīrthaṃ ca sarvasārasamuccayam || 18 || 
mṛtake sūtake caiva pācitaṃ pāpakarmaṇām || 
rajasvalādibhiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ bhojanaṃ parivarjjayet || 19 || 
ye na rakṣaṃti pāpebhyo sarvāvasthāṃ gatā api || 

pṛ0 23) mṛtyukālaṃ varārohe gatā gṛhṇanti tajjalam || 20 || 
rakṣaṃti ca prayatnena pāpakarmaṇi bhojanam || 
teṣāṃ rakṣāmi taṃ dehaṃ śuciṃ prayatamānasaḥ || 21 || 
yastu ratnavatīṃ dadyātsāgarāṃtāṃ vasuṃdharām || 
na labheta gatiṃ tāṃ tu kedāreṇa hi yā bhavet || 22 || 
kaidāraṃ tu pibettoyaṃ ṣaṇmāsañca suyaṃtritaḥ || 
tena kṣīṇaṃ bhaveddevi saṃsārabhayabaṃdhanam || 23 || 
bhūmiśāyī brahmacārī caikabhuktiśca tiṣṭhati || 
nityasnāyī vidhānena dhyāyate [ātmanepadamārṣam] japate [ihāpi tathā] sadā || 24 || 
athavāpi ca ṣaḍrātraṃ śivatīrthe prakārayet || 
tena sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ devi kṛtakṛtyena niścitam || 25 || 
duṣprāpyaṃ devi kedāraṃ mānuṣasya varānane || 
ye vrajaṃti narāstatra kṛtajñāste na saṃśayaḥ || 26 || 
sarvatīrtheṣu yatpuṇyaṃ sarvayajñeṣu sundari || 
tadekatra kṛtaṃ caiva kedāraṃ tu tathā kṛtam || 27 || 
dṛṣṭā caiva tu pītvā ca gacchaṃti paramāṃ gatim || 
etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ mahākhyānaṃ varānane || 28 || 

pṛ0 24) tīrtharājaprabhāvastu mayā te samudāhṛtaḥ || 
kedārasya tathā khyātaṃ svargārohaṇamuttamam || 29 || 
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ yaścedaṃ paṭhate naraḥ || 
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 30 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma navamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 9 || 

daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedāraphalamuttamam || 
tatpītvā yadbhavetpuṇyaṃ tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 1 || 
ekakālaṃ dvikālaṃ vā nityaṃ kedāraciṃtakāḥ || 
na te pāpena lipyaṃte padmapatramivāṃbhasā || 2 || 
na kedārātparaṃ sthānaṃ na kedārātparaṃ tapaḥ || 
na kedārātparo mokṣaḥ svayaṃ devena bhāṣitam || 3 || 
pṛthivyāṃ yāni liṃgāni sasamudracarācaram || 
kedārasya tu sarvāṇi kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 4 || 
kāmayetstrī sahasrāṇi pibetkedāra śambaram || 

pṛ0 25) pītamātre jale devi kimarthaṃ paritapyate || 5 || 
jñānaśaktyāpi saṃspṛṣṭo līyate parame pade || 
kāle vā yadi vā kāle kiṃ kariṣyati tacchṛṇu || 6 || 
janmāṃtarasahasreṣu lakṣakoṭiśateṣu ca || 
prāpnoti dharmayuktātmā śivabhaktiṃ tu mānavaḥ || 7 || 
māse tathā śrāvaṇe ca śukle śambhutithiryadā || 
madhyaṃ dinaṃ gate sūrye tadā śuṣyati tajjalam || 8 || 
śuṣke vai jalarekhā tu dṛśyate caturaṃgulā || 
idaṃ srotaḥ pravṛttaṃ tu caitre sitadale śive || 9 || 
śivareto jalaṃ tatra pratyakṣaṃ kuṃḍamadhyataḥ || 
āṣāḍhe śrāvaṇe caiva kārttike ca tathaiva ca || 10 || 
tribhirmāsairmahāpuṇyaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrata || 
snātvā maṃdākinīṃ puṇyāṃ pitṛbhyaḥ piṃḍamāvahet || 11 || 
īśānāyatanaṃ gatvā arccayitvā vṛṣadhvajam || 
sthitvā kuṃḍasamīpaṃ ca bhāvayuktena cetasā || 12 || 
taccāru prāpnuyādyastu śāstradṛṣṭena karmmaṇā || 
paṃcaratnasamāyuktaṃ taruṃmānasamanvitam || 13 || 
udakena ca miśraṃ yattataḥ paṃcātmakaṃ param || 
ācāryaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ nyāsaṃ kuryādvidhānataḥ || 14 || 

pṛ0 26) daśākṣarīṃ paṭhedvidyāṃ paramākṣarasaṃyutām || 
tenābhimaṃtritaṃ toyaṃ dadāti jñānamuttamam || 15 || 
jñātvā devaṃ tathā devi naṃdiskaṃdavināyakān || 
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva mohinīḥ staṃbhinīstathā || 16 || 
īśānābhimukho bhūtvā pibedvāmena pāṇinā || 
dakṣiṇena ca tatpītvā pātāsau vṛṣabho bhavet || 17 || 
bhūmibhāgaṃ svajānubhyāṃ hastayugmaṃ prasārya ca || 
pakṣamātraṃ trivāraṃ cāṃguli sphoṭaṃ tu kārayet || 18 || 
ahaṃ brahmāpyahaṃ viṣṇurahaṃ rudrastathaiva ca || 
itthaṃ pītvā narā yāṃti vidhinā paramaṃ padam || 19 || 
īśānaṃ tu namaskṛtya kṛtāṃjalipuṭo nataḥ || 
pītvā tu labhate jñānaṃ tīrthasnānaṃ parāṃ gatim || 20 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ || 10 || 

pṛ0 27) ekādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kedāraphalamuttamam || 
kimadhītaistapovedairyajñairbahusadakṣiṇaiḥ || 1 || 
kiṃ taptenāpi tapasā kiṃ vratena japena vā || 
kiṃ ca tīrthābhiṣekena kiṃ vendriyadamena ca || 2 || 
pītvā kaidāramudakaṃ svacchandaṃ krīḍate sadā || 
yasya deśasya madhye tu puṇyabhāge sa gacchati || 3 || 
so'pi deśo bhavetpuṇyaḥ kiṃ punastasya bāṃdhavāḥ || 
etatte kathito devi kedārasya ca saṃbhavaḥ || 4 || 
jñātena yatphalaṃ tena tatsarvaṃ kathitaṃ tava || 
na mucyaṃte narā devi na daityā na ca rākṣasāḥ || 5 || 
na nāgā nāpi gaṃdharvā na yakṣā naiva kinnarāḥ || 
vidyādharagaṇā devi yoginyo'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ || 6 || 
siṃhena pālitāḥ sarve saptakoṭigaṇeśvarāḥ || 
na teṣāṃ mocanārthāya darśitaṃ tīrthamuttamam || 7 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 11 || 

pṛ0 28) dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
oṃ kīdṛśī cāpi sā vidyā cākṣarāṇi kati prabho || 
ākhyāhi devadeveśa rahasyaṃ paramaṃ mahat || 1 || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃkāradvayasaṃyuktā kṣūṃkāratrayavibhūṣitā || 
rūṃkārapaṃcakopetā daśabiṃnduprapūritā || 2 || 
oṃ atha śivāghoramaṃtraḥ || 
oṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ rūṃ oṃ atha maṃtranyāsaḥ || 
aṃganyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi yathāvidhi || 
vāmāṃguṣṭhātsamārabhya nyasyedbījairdaśāṃgulīḥ || 3 || 
karanyāso mayā prokto hyaṃganyāsaṃ tataḥ śṛṇu || 
oṃ śikhāyām || rūṃ śirasi || kṣūṃ netrayoḥ rūṃ vaktre || kṣūṃ bhrūvoḥ || rūṃ hṛdaye || kṣūṃ nābhau || rūṃ bāhvoḥ || rūṃ guhye || oṃ rūṃ pādayoḥ || 
aṃganyāso mayā prokto dikṣu nyāsamimaṃ śṛṇu || 4 || 
oṃkāraṃ pūrvadigbhāge rūmāgneye tathaiva ca || 
kṣūṃkāraṃ dakṣiṇe caiva rūṃ nairṛte tato nyaset || 5 || 
kṣūṃkāraṃ vāruṇe caiva rūṃkāraṃ vāyugocare || 
kṣūṃkāramuttare caiva rūmīśānyāṃ ca vai nyaset || 6 || 
rūṃkāraṃ cādhaḥ kṣipyaḥ kṣipedoṃkāramūrddhataḥ || 
dikṣu nyāso mayā prokto yena dharmasthitirbhavet || 7 || 
kuṃḍanyāsaṃ pravakṣyāmi ye vai kurvaṃti sādhakāḥ || 
oṃkāraṃ kuṃḍamadhye ca rūṃkāraṃ pūrvato nyaset || 8 || 

pṛ0 29) kṣūṃkāraṃ cāgnidigbhāge rūṃkāraṃ yāmyato nyaset || 
kṣūṃkāraṃ nairṛte nyasya rūṃkāraṃ vāruṇe nyaset || 9 || 
rūṃkāraṃ vāyukoṇe tu rūṃkāramuttare nyaset || 
īśānakoṇe tu rūṃkāramokāraṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 10 || 
etatkṛtvā vidhānena kaidāraṃ salilaṃ pibet || 
kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ caturdaśyāmevaṃ vidyābhimaṃtritam || 11 || 
yaḥ pibedudakaṃ devi kedārasadṛśo bhavet || 
ajñātvā ca pibeddevi vidyāhīnastu mānavaḥ || 12 || 
vidyāyukto bhaveddevi nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 
maṃdākinyāṃ tu tattoyaṃ pibanvai vedavidbhavet || 13 || 
kaidāramudakaṃ pītvā gṛhai caiva samāgatān || 
kṣamāpayitvā vācāryāñchāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 14 || 
mudrikāṃ chatrikaṃ caiva pādukāṃ tatra dāpayet || 
yaḥ snātvānyamanā bhūtvā dadyādgāṃ ca payasvinīm || 15 || 
tāṃbūlaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tato datvā kṣamāpayet || 
tvatprasādātkṛtārthohaṃ bhave [ātmanepadamārṣam] janmani janmani || 16 || 
dadyācchaktyanusāreṇa vinā śāstraṃ na kārayet || 
tasmiṃstu'ṣṭepyahaṃ tuṣṭo mama tulyo hyasau yataḥ || 17 || 

pṛ0 30) tasmindattaṃ hutaṃ japtaṃḥ [iḍamāva ārṣaḥ] sarvaṃ cākṣayamāviśet || 
paścātsaṃpūjayeddevi śivabhaktiparāyaṇam || 18 || 
eṣa devo yathāśaktyā prīyatāṃ me trilocanaḥ || 
kuryādvittānusāreṇa śāstradṛṣṭena karmaṇā || 19 || 
etatsarvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ kathitaṃ tava suvrate || 
kedārasya mahākhyānaṃ madbhāvapradamuttamam || 20 || 
yastvidaṃ paṭhate nityaṃ yaścaiva śṛṇuyādapi || 
mucyate sarvapāpebhyo rudralokaṃ sa gacchati || 21 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 12 || 
ślokāḥ 235 || 

trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
aprāpyaiva mṛtā deva gṛhānnirgamya mānavāḥ || 
naiva dṛṣṭvā ca kedāraṃ naiva pītaṃ tu tajjalam || 1 || 

pṛ0 31) teṣāṃ ca kā gatirdeva śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
aprāptā ye mṛtā devi gṛhānnirgatya mānavāḥ || 2 || 
vicintya hṛdi kedāraṃ krośamātraṃ ca bhaktitaḥ || 
te'pi devi narāḥ sarve bhuṃjate paramaṃ padam || 3 || 
saṃsāraṃ nopapadyaṃte janmamṛtyuvivarjitāḥ || 
trinetrā vṛṣabhārūḍhā yathāhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ svayam || 4 || 
gacchaṃti rudrabhavane hemakuṃḍalamaṃḍitāḥ || 
madvidhāste gaṇāḥ sarve śaśāṃkāṃkitaśekharāḥ || 5 || 
yadā saṃdṛśyate devi matsamāno narottamaḥ || 
tadā sarvāṇi cihnāni lakṣyante'sya sureśvari || 6 || 
pūrvavṛttakathāṃ devi tathā ca kathayāmyaham || 
kaścidvipraḥ purā devi dhanadhānyasamṛddhimān || 7 || 
tasya putro mahābhaktaściṃtayaṃstu divāniśam || 
kedāraṃ hi gamiṣyāmi tacca saṃbhāvyate sadā || 8 || 
na manyate pitā naiva tadā mātā viśeṣataḥ || 
hṛdayenaiva kedāraṃ vrajāmyeṣa na paśyatu || 9 || 
etadvicintayāmāsa gato'sau manasā girim || 
tataḥ saṃsāravirataḥ prasthito rātrimadhyataḥ || 10 || 

pṛ0 32) dṛṣṭo'sau koṭapālena hato vai sa śareṇa ca || 
so'tha dṛṣṭo'pyabhijñātastatkṣaṇādbrāhmaṇīsutaḥ || 11 || 
tena bhītena deveśi tadopāyaṃ vicinvatā || 
prākārasya samīpe tu śvaviṣṭhāyāmapaśyatām || 12 || 
sthāpito'sau yadā vipraḥ koṭapālena dhīmatā || 
tataḥ prabhāte vimale putro'sau ca na dṛśyate || 13 || 
tatra duḥkhena saṃtaptau brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇaśca tau || 
itaścetaśca dhāvantau tau gṛhāśramavīkṣakau || 14 || 
pṛcchaṃtau pathikāllokāṃnputraputreti vādinau || 
smṛtvā putrasya vākyaṃ tu kedāragamane sadā || 15 || 
viprāstābhyāṃ vissṛṣṭāśca putrānveṣaṇakāraṇāt || 
putramātā pitā dvau ca yathā duḥkhaṃ na labhyate || 16 || 
pṛcchaṃtaste tathā viprāḥ kedāre ca mahāpathe || 
na dṛṣṭo na śrutaścāyaṃ nirāśaistairvisarjjitaḥ || 17 || 
saṃprāpte mokṣamārge ca kedāretha nabhodhvaniḥ || 
sarve ca svagṛhaṃ prāptāḥ śrutastaistāvadadhvani || 18 || 
tāvatkasyāpi bhūtasya dhvanirdṛṣṭvaikakaṃ dvijam || 

bhūta uvāca || 
kathayasva mahābhāga preṣitaḥ kena karmaṇā || 19 || 

pṛ0 33) vipra uvāca || 
preṣito'smi dvijenātra kāryaṃ bhūyastataḥ śṛṇuḥ || 
brāhmaṇasya suto naṣṭastasyānvaṣaṇa āgatāḥ || 20 || 

bhūta uvāca || 
ko dṛṣṭaḥ kena caivātra kasyāsau brāhmaṇaḥ sutaḥ || 

vipra uvāca || 
na dṛṣṭo na śrutaścaiva mṛto bhasmani kutra saḥ || 21 || 

putra uvāca || 
svargge tiṣṭhāmyahaṃ vipra gaṃdharvagaṇasevitaḥ || 
rudrakanyāmahābhogabhogī ca satataṃ sthitaḥ || 22 || 
akṣayaṃ ca padaṃ prāptaṃ hṛdi kedāraciṃtanāt || 

vipra uvāca || 
kena karmavipākena saṃprāptamakṣayaṃ padam || 23 || 

putra uvāca || 
ahaṃ kedārakaṃ cātra prasthito rātrimadhyataḥ || 
dṛṣṭo'smi koṭapālena hato rātrau śareṇa ca || 24 || 
tatkṣaṇānme gatāḥ prāṇāstato rūpaṃ pravarttate || 
sadyo vimānamāruhya dvādaśādityabhāsvaram || 25 || 
apsarogaṇasaṃkīrṇaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 
tena karmavipākena saṃprāpto'smi śivālayam || 26 || 
ekottaraṃ kulaśata samastaṃ tāritaṃ mayā || 
mātaraḥ pitaraścaiva tathā svajana bāṃdhavāḥ || 27 || 

pṛ0 34) tathā hyaśītimānyāśca baṃdhūnvākyamudīrayet || 
mamopari dvisahasramuddharettu kulaṃ tathā || 28 || 
atraiva ca mayā dṛṣṭaṃ yādṛśaṃ sarvameva tu || 
anyanmātuśca me vācyaṃ mā duḥkhaṃ karu cāmbike || 29 || 
mayā samupabhogātha saṃprāptaḥ kāma uttamaḥ || 
mṛtyuśoko na me kāryya etatsarvaṃ vadāmyaham || 30 || 

vipra uvāca || 
yadi putrasya vācyaṃ tu tanme satyaṃ prakāśaya || 
jñātijñānaṃ darśaya tvaṃ yena nniḥsaṃśayo bhavet || 31 || 
tadahaṃ pratyayiṣyāmi pitaraṃ te samaṃtataḥ || 

putra uvāca || 
na cetpitā viśvasiti tadākhyeyo dvijottama || 32 || 
jñānasya ca parā bhūto mama dehe samudbhavaḥ || 
kedāra prasthito'ha niśi madhye yadā tataḥ || 33 || 
dṛṣṭo'smi koṭapālena nihatastacchareṇa ca || 
dṛṣṭastāvadahaṃ tena tadā vismayacetasā || 34 || 
nikṣiptaḥ sahasā caiva prākārasya samīpataḥ || 
agnau niḥkṣipya dehaṃ me dahantu muditājanāḥ || 35 || 
yataṃtaṃ pitaraṃ vipra śīghraṃ darśaya māmuta || 
kurute yena saṃsāra agnidāhaṃ hutāśane || 36 || 
madhye yaṃ kathayitvedaṃ tasya viprasya paśyataḥ || 

pṛ0 35) vimānavaramāruhya bhānu koṭi samadyutim || 
evaṃ putro gataḥ svarge kathayitvā yathārthataḥ || 37 || 
nānāvidhānmahābhogānbhuṃkte harapure mahān || 
ekottaraśataṃ devi mayāpi sahito divi || 38 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe īśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane brāhmaṇaputramokṣaprāptiḥ sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 13 || 

caturdaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
yadi ko'trāpyajānānaḥ śāstramuktaṃ yathāvidhi || 
agamyāgamanaṃ kuryāttatphalaṃ vada śaṃkara || 1 || 

śrīśaṃkara uvāca || 
yāvatpṛcchasi deveśi tatsarvaṃ kathayāmi te || 
ko'pi sarvatra bhoktā tu brāhmaṇo jñānisattamaḥ || 2 || 
sadaiva mama bhakto hi dhyātvā sarvāṃgamīśvaram || 
tena vipreṇa suśroṇi saṃsārabhayabhīruṇā || 3 || 
kedāragamanaṃ kṛtvā hyahaṃ dṛṣṭo na saṃśayaḥ || 
punaścaiva gṛhaṃ prāpta iṣṭaiḥ saha tu tiṣṭhati || 4 || 
athāsau rājasadanaṃ kadācicca gato'bhavat || 

pṛ0 36) āśīrvādaparo vipro dānaṃ labdhā punaḥ punaḥ || 5 || 
tena dṛṣṭā śvapākī ca madhuradhvaniśobhitā || 
tasyā gītadhvaniṃ śrutvā susvaraṃ karṇaśītalam || 6 || 
mohito brāhmaṇo devi dṛṣṭvā mlecchīṃ svarūpavān || 
mūrcchitā cetanā tasya sadyo nārī nirīkṣaṇāt || 7 || 
punarālokya tāṃ so'pi kāmāndhaḥ patito bhuvi || 
visarjjitena gītena nṛpavṛṃde gṛhaṅgate || 8 || 
brāhmaṇastena mārggeṇa gato mlecchī svamaṃdire || 
mlecchī sā prārthitā tena bhāryā mama bhava svayam || 9 || 

mlechyuvāca || 
dṛśyate brāhmaṇaṃ rūpaṃ kutsitaṃ tava bhāṣitam || 
sarvavarṇamahāśreṣṭhaṃ sarvaśāstraviśāradam || 10 || 
bhāṣase viguṇaṃ vipra mahatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam || 
nīcāhaṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇo guruḥ || 11 || 
prasaṃgo naiva karttavyo mlecchyahaṃ brāhmaṇo bhavān || 

brāhmaṇa uvāca || 
vivādo naiva karttavyo hyasminkāle mayā priye || 12 || 
yaddoṣo jāyate dehe sarvasvamapi tiṣṭhati || 
tena sā kāmalubdhena madhurālāpavādinā || 13 || 

pṛ0 37) mlecchī vaśīkṛtāste ca vipreṇātyādareṇa tu || 
gṛhe vāsagatā tena mlecchī sā saha modate || 14 || 
tatrāsau gṛhiṇī jātā sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyutā || 
yathā prāptā urvaśī ca dṛśyate cārulocanā || 15 || 
supratiṣṭhitapādāsyā karapallavasuprabhā || 
surūpā ca sujaghābhyāṃ kadalīstaṃbhasannibhā || 16 || 
kṣāmodarī sukanyā ca vistīrṇahṛdayā tathā || 
calatpradakṣiṇāvarttamadhyatrivalisaṃyutā || 17 || 
stanadvayabharākrāntā bāhubhyāṃ visarugdharā || 
mukhaṃ pūrṇendu saṃkāśaṃ kāmarājāṃbujaprabham || 18 || 
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā lokalalanāṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam || 
viprasya tasya lubdhasya gataṃ janma tayā saha || 19 || 
tataḥ prabhūtakālena jarā tasyābhavattadā || 
atijvareṇa taptasya mṛtyuśca tadanaṃtaram || 20 || 
tato viprapitā yatra mlecchītadbhavanaṃ gatā || 
praṇāmamakarottasya mlecchī viprasya sannidhau || 21 || 
tava putro hi me bharttā jvareṇa gatajīvanaḥ || 
agnidāhaṃ kuruṣvāsya yadyayaṃ prāṇavallabhaḥ || 22 || 

vipra uvāca || 
na me kāryaṃ sutenātra tathā caivamataḥ śṛṇu || 

pṛ0 38) cāṃḍālakarmatāṃ yātaḥ karmacaṃḍāla ucyate || 23 || 

īśvara uvāca || 
tacchrutvā sā gatā gehaṃ mlecchī śokaprapīḍitā || 
gṛhopaskaraṇaṃ tyaktvā tasya dāhaṃ cakāra ha || 24 || 
svagṛhastu tathā dagdho dhūmā jātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ || 
tatsthāne vaṭavṛkṣasya śākhāyāmālalambire || 25 || 
tatra vṛkṣe samārūḍhaṃ bhūtānāṃ śatapaṃcakam || 
dhūmena cāvṛto vṛkṣo bhūtaiśca samadhiṣṭhitaḥ || 26 || 
svargalokaṃ gatā bhūtā vaṭavṛkṣeṇa saṃyutāḥ || 
krīḍaṃti cākṣayaṃ kālaṃ rudralokaṃ samudgatāḥ || 27 || 
eko bhūto gato'nyatra bhojyaṃ labdhā sa gotrataḥ || 
tatra yāvacca saṃprāpto vaṭasthānaṃ na dṛśyate || 28 || 
tadā vismayamāpannaṃ rudaṃtaṃ dvija uttamaḥ || 
kastvaṃ khidyasi duḥkhārtto hyatra sthāne vadasva me || 29 || 

bhūta uvāca || 
kiṃ tvaṃ pṛcchasi māṃ vipra paritrāṇaṃ kuruṣva me || 

vipra uvāca || 
hetunā kena bhūtastvaṃ kraṃdase dāruṇaṃ vada || 30 || 

bhūta uvāca || 
gata kedārako vipra so'sminsthāne pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 
so'pi mlecchīsamāsakto gṛhadāsyāṃ yadāsthitaḥ || 31 || 

pṛ0 39) tasya jātā tadā kanyā surūpā ca sulakṣaṇā || 
tasyāṃ so'pi rato vipro gataṃ janma tayā saha || 32 || 
nyagrodho yo gṛhadvāre bhūtānāṃ śatapaṃcakam || 
āruhya sevate caikaṃ mlecchībhūtaṃ mahādrumam || 33 || 
tatkṣaṇātprāptamṛtyuśca vahnidāhastayā kṛtaḥ || 
tena bhūtā gatāḥ svargaṃ vaṭavṛkṣeṇa saṃyutāḥ || 34 || 
akṣayaṃ ca padaṃ prāptāṃstaddhūmena dvijottama || 
ahaṃ pāpī durācāro hyanyakāryyavyavasthitaḥ || 35 || 
tena duḥkhena saṃtaptaḥ kraṃdayāmi punaḥ punaḥ || 

vipra uvāca || 
yadi kiṃcitprakarttavyaṃ mayā prītyā prasādanam || 36 || 
kathayasva mahābhūta yenāhaṃ prakaromi tat || 

bhūta uvāca || 
yadi me vacanaṃ śrotuṃ śraddhā karttuṃ ca te dvije || 37 || 
manyase vipra yadyevaṃ sumahatpāpahārakam || 
tatkṣaṇātkuru viprendra maitraṃ kāryaṃ suvatsalam || 38 || 
tasya viprasya yā kanyā surūpā ca sulakṣaṇā || 
tasyāḥ kṛtye bhavenmokṣaḥ karaṇīyaṃ dvijottama || 39 || 

vipra uvāca || 

pṛ0 40) yadi mokṣo bhavettubhyaṃ śīghraṃ tatprakaromyaham || 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
tena vipreṇa dagdhvā ca sthāne caiva hutāśane || 40 || 
taddhūmo vihitastena patitaḥ sarvabhūtakaḥ || 
pāvake tu prajvalite viprājñāgṛhamadhyataḥ || 41 || 
tatkṣaṇāddivyadehastu trinetrassa caturbhujaḥ || 
kuṃḍalābharaṇo bhūtvā śaśāṅkadhara eva ca || 42 || 
praṇamya hṛṣṭapuṣṭātmā provāca gaganasthitaḥ || 
tvatprasādāddvijaśreṣṭha svargaṃ gacchāmi cākṣayam || 43 || 
tasya bhūtasya rūpaṃ hi tatkṣaṇāttena vīkṣitam || 
vipro'pi patitaḥ so'pi tatra madhye hutāśane || 44 || 
so'pyagacchattadā devi yatrāhaṃ śaṃkaraḥ svayam || 
akṣayaṃ ca padaṃ prāpto rudratvamanivarttakam || 45 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevīsaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane paṃcaśatabhūtavaṭavṛkṣamokṣo nāma caturddaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 14 || 
ślokāḥ || 318 || 

pṛ0 41) paṃcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
oṃ tenodakena pītena kiṃ cihnaṃ dehajaṃ bhavet || 
kathaṃ mokṣaparijñānaṃ cittasaṃyatikāraṇam || 1 || 
etadeva mamākhyāhi mānavānāṃ hitāya ca || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
pītamātre jale devi raudro bhavati vai gaṇaḥ || 2 || 
garjito bahu śabdena mahotsāho gajendravat || 
tāvadrudravimānena prayāti tridivaṃ janaḥ || 3 || 
apsarogaṇasaṃkīrṇaṃ nānādevīsamāvṛtaḥ || 
gāyaṃti tatra gaṃdharvā nṛtyaṃti gaṇanāyakāḥ || 4 || 
mahārāgaṃ prakurvaṃti rudrakanyāḥ samaṃtataḥ || 
tāvattatra dhvaniṃ śrutvā kṣaṇenaiva nirīkṣate || 5 || 
kṣaṇātpaśyati sa svargaṃ vimānavaramāsthitaḥ || 
sūkṣmagītadhvaniṃ śrutvā kṣaṇenaiva sa paśyati || 6 || 
ātmānaṃ cittasubhagaṃ pūjyamānaṃ maheśvaram || 
jaṭāmukuṭasaṃvītaṃ candrārddhena vibhūṣitam || 7 || 
tryakṣaṃ caturbhujaṃ caiva kuṃḍaladyotitānanam || 

śrīdevyuvāca || 
tasya saṃbhavatā liṃgaṃ kathaṃ caiva sa paśyati || 8 || 
etaṃ ma saṃśayaṃ deva kathayasva maheśvara || 

pṛ0 42) śrīśvara uvāca || 
śṛṇu devi kathāṃ divyāṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm || 9 || 
kula mahāta viprasya duhitābhūtpativratā || 
kālena vihitā sā ca vidhavā pūrvakarmaṇā || 10 || 
tadā sāciṃtayatkarma kedāragamanaṃ prati || 
yāsyāmyahaṃ ca kedāraṃ śīghramanveṣaṇāya ca || 11 || 
tayā bhaktyā tadā sā ca gatā vai himaparvate || 
dṛṣṭvā caiva tu kedāramīśānamamarādhipam || 12 || 
retovāri tataḥ pītvā punarevāgatā gṛham || 
āmaṃtrayitvā sā viprānbhojayāmāsa mandire || 13 || 
kaumāraṃ yauvanaṃ kṛtvā bhrātṛbhiḥ svajanairvṛtā || 
prāgbhāvavinivṛtyai ca dāna datvā kṣamāpayat || 14 || 
tāvatsā dharmasaṃyuktā vrataṃ niyamamācaret || 
yāvattasyāstadā bhrātā cakāra kalahaṃ priye || 15 || 
mahadbhirduṣṭavacanairdevadūṣaṇatatparaiḥ || 
yādṛśī tādṛśī tvaṃ hi kedāragamane ratā || 16 || 
hṛdaye saṃbhavennaiva liṃgaṃ nedaṃ kadāśrutam || 
śrutvā ca śokasaṃtaptā duḥkhaṃ kṛtvā hyaharniśam || 17 || 
kedāraṃ hṛdaye ciṃtya kimevamudakātphalam || 

pṛ0 43) śocantī niśi sā dīrghaṃ nidrāṃ yātā ca tatkṣaṇāt || 18 || 
tāvatpaśyati devaṃ ca jaṭāmukuṭadhāriṇam || 
devatādarśanaṃ labdhvā brāhmaṇī praṇatasthitā || 19 || 
abravītpādalagnā sā devadevaṃ maheśvaram || 
kimarthaṃ tu jalaṃ pīta bhrātā ma vakti bhāṣitam || 20 || 
etatkathaya deveśatvadyātrā ca na niṣphalā || 
śrīkedāra uvāca || 
mā śocīstvaṃ mahādevi saphalaṃ janma tattava || 21 || 
tvaddhṛdi prabhavelliṃgaṃ kaṃṭhamātraṃ prasādataḥ || 
prabhāte vimale prāpte cāhvayasva sahodaram || 22 || 
apareṣāṃ tathāgre ca godohaṃ piba suṃdari || 
aṃgulīṃ ca mukhe datvā śuddhiṃ kṛtvā ca tatkṣaṇāt || 23 || 
tanmadhye ca mahāliṃgaṃ paśyetkaṃṭhasamaprabham || 
prapaśyaṃtaḥ sarvalokā niścayo jāyate dhruvam || 24 || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
prabhāte tādṛśaṃ karma sarvalokairvilokitam || 
liṃgabhedabhayādbhītā brāhmaṇī ca tato'bhavat || 25 || 
hāhākāraḥ kṛtaḥ sarvairdvijaistadbhrātṛniścite || 
pāpiṣṭhā bhrātaro hyasyā durmadāḥ kulapāṃsanāḥ || 26 || 

pṛ0 44) bhaginīniṃdakā mūḍhā devatāprabhudveṣiṇaḥ || 
eta eva mahāghore pataṃti narakārṇave || 27 || 
liṃgabhedena te sarve bhaginīśabdakārakāḥ || 
tato'sau brāhmaṇī viprairuktā liṃgaṃ tvamāhara || 28 || 
godohanaṃ ca prapibedyenedaṃ saṃnnivarttayet || 
pītedugdhe tadā yātā brāhmaṇī kṣīṇaduṣkṛtā || 29 || 
saṃtoṣyabrāhmaṇānprītyā prāptā tatparamaṃ padam || 
ahaṃ pāpī durācāraḥ pāpātmā ca viśuddhaye || 30 || 
iti bhrātā bhavattasyāḥ prāyeṇātmaviśuddhaye || 
tadā niṣpāditaṃ vipraistasya pāpasya śodhanam || 31 || 
mahākṛcchraṃ trirātrāṇi paramānaśanādayam || 
etatte kathitaṃ devi liṃgamāhātmyamuttamam || 32 || 
idaṃ guhyaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhaṃti ca || 
sarvapāpavinirmuktāḥ śivalokaṃ vrajanti ca || 33 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe śrīśvaradevisaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane vidhavābrāhmaṇīmokṣaprāptirnāma paṃcadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 15 || 
ślokāḥ || 351 || 

pṛ0 45) ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīkārttikeya uvāca || 
oṃ merupṛṣṭhe sukhāsīnaṃ devadevaṃ jagadgurum || 
prāsādayañjagannāthaṃ sarvapūrṇaṃ maheśvaram || 1 || 
aprākṣamahamīśānaṃ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 
mahāpathena paśyaṃti kayā śaktyā ca mānavāḥ || 2 || 
tadarthaṃ ca phalaṃ brūhi satyaṃ deva sadāśiva || 
gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve svayaṃ dehena śaṃkara || 3 || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
manasā karmaṇā vācā saptajanmani kilbiṣam || 
vinaśyati kṛtaṃ teṣāṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti mahāpatham || 4 || 
mahāpathaḥ paro dharmastriṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ || 
rucyate yadi lokānāṃ gatīnāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 5 || 
mayā snehena te nūnaṃ kathyate yadi kautukam || 
pathāṃ madhye mahāpathāḥ padānāṃ padamuttamam || 6 || 
pathāṃ caiva hi sarveṣāṃ mahājñānaṃ samuttamam || 
uddhartuṃ sarvajaṃtūnāṃ kedāraṃ tīrthadurllabham || 7 || 
durllabhaṃ devatānāṃ ca durllabhyamitarairjanaiḥ || 
durllabhaṃ gaṇagaṃdharvairyacca śāstraṃ vadāmyaham || 8 || 
ramyaṃ ca divyaśāstreṣu bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 
śrutvā vighnā vinaśyaṃti pāpāni sakalāni ca || 9 || 

pṛ0 46) śrutaśca paṭhitaścaiva kalpo yacchenmahāpatham || 
pade pade mahāpuṇyaṃ gaṃgāsnānaṃ dine dine || 10 || 
adharmeṇa samāyuktā na paśyaṃti mahāpatham || 
paśyaṃti yonimārgaṃ tu janāḥ pāpena mohitāḥ || 11 || 
mānuṣāśca mahāsena pāpaṃ kṛtvā viśeṣataḥ || 
kedāradṛṣṭimātreṇa pāparāśirvinaśyati || 12 || 
yatra tiṣṭhati kalpaśca tatra tiṣṭhaṃti devatāḥ || 
aṣṭaṣaṣṭyāditīrthāni khyātāni bhuvanatraye || 13 || 
brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ surendrastridaśādhipaḥ || 
devatāsahitastatra indrastiṣṭhati nityaśaḥ || 14 || 
svarga martye ca pātāle grahanakṣatratārakāḥ || 
yatra tiṣṭhati kalpastu sarve tiṣṭhaṃti tatra vai || 15 || 
pavitraṃ vai sadākalpaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhati ca || 
rājadvāre yamadvāre bhaya tatra na vidyate || 16 || 
pavitraṃ vai mahāpuṇyaṃ yatra kalpo mahāpathaḥ || 
sadeśo rudratulyo vai viśeṣo yasya mandire || 17 || 
gṛhe ye tu sadā kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti ca paṭhaṃti ca || 
ghora saṃkaṭa āraṇye na bhayaṃ vidyate kvacit || 18 || 
vārāṇasyāṃ kurukṣetre gayāyāṃ ca prayāgake || 

pṛ0 47) yatphalaṃ prāpyate yena tatphalaṃ pratipūjanāt || 19 || 
vasaṃti tāni tīrthāni gṛhe yasya mahāpathaḥ || 
mahāpathaṃ mahākalpaṃ sarvakālaṃ paṭhaṃti ye || 20 || 
phalaṃ kedārayātrāyāṃ te labhaṃte gṛhe sthitāḥ || 
pūrvajaiḥ sahitāḥ sarve hyante yāṃti śivālayam || 21 || 
na teṣāṃ punarāvṛttiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi || 
śaṃkarasya prasādena viṣṇoścaiva viśeṣataḥ || 22 || 
gacchaṃti śivasānnidhyaṃ bhuṃjate vipulāṃ śriyam || 
teṣāṃ tuṣṭo mahādevo gauryyā sārddhaṃ trilocanaḥ || 23 || 
te labhaṃte mahākalpaṃ devadānavadurllabham || 
vinā rudraprasādena na labhaṃte mahāpatham || 24 || 
etāni ca mahāsena satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
yasminneva narāḥ pūrvamarcayitvā maheśvaram || 25 || 
rājyaṃ svargaṃ ca mokṣaṃ ca saṃlabhaṃte yuge yuge || 
mahyaṃ caiva pratiṣṭhaṃte yāni vṛkṣatṛṇāni ca || 26 || 
samudrāśītilakṣaṇāmabhracchāyā gṛhe tathā || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca jānāmi hemapuṇyaṃ vadāmyaham || 27 || 
hemamaṃdarasaṃkāsaḥ prāsādāḥ śivaśāśane || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 28 || 

pṛ0 48) ākāśātpatitaṃ toyaṃ pṛthivyā paritiṣṭhati || 
tasya saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 29 || 
samudrāśītilakṣāṇi tārakāṇi sthitāni ca || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 30 || 
sāgare ca mahāsena hyanalā vipulā matāḥ || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 31 || 
narā nāryyaśca yatrorvyāṃ tiṣṭhaṃti ca gṛhe gṛhe || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca0 || 32 || 
devadānavadaityāśca yakṣarākṣasakinnarāḥ || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca jānāmi hemapuṇyaṃ vadāmyaham || 33 || 
sarvabhūtāśca tiṣṭhaṃti svasthitā bhuvanatraye || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyāṃ ca jānāmi hemapuṇyaṃ vadāmyaham || 34 || 
mahāpathe mahāpuṇyo mahārudra bhayaṃkaram || 
svāminpathena kalpena darśane ca mahāśubham || 35 || 
tena mārgeṇa gaṃtavyamabhedyo devadurllabhaḥ || 
bhayaśaṃkā na karttavyā gaṃtavyaśca himālayaḥ || 36 || 
mahāpathe mahāsena vighno nāsti kadācana || 
tasya kalpaprasādena satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 37 || 
svargaḥ sopānamārgeṇa mayā tāta vinirmitaḥ || 

pṛ0 49) mānuṣā naiva paśyaṃti saṃsāre kimupārjitaiḥ || 38 || 
brahmaghātī tathā goghno mātṛghnaḥ pitṛghātakaḥ || 
bālavṛddhā yuvāno vā hīnasattvāstathālasāḥ || 39 || 
agamyāgamane śaktā vedaśāstrārthavarjjitāḥ || 
adharmeṇa samāyuktā bhuvi tiṣṭhaṃti mānavāḥ || 40 || 
janmāṃtarasahasreṣu kriyate pāpakarma yaiḥ || 
kedārodakapānena bhasmībhavati tatkṣaṇāt || 41 || 
saṃsāre mānavā aṃdhāḥ pāparāśisamanvitāḥ || 
kalpaśravaṇamātreṇa te yāṃti śivaśāsane || 42 || 
kare kalpo bhavedyasya sarvāstasyārthasiddhayaḥ || 
yatkṛtaśca mayākalpaḥ sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 43 || 
pratyakṣe ca kṛte dīpe aṃdhāḥ kūpe pataṃti ca || 
saṃsāre ye narāḥ sarve mohitāḥ karmabaṃdhanaiḥ || 44 || 
kedāraṃ ye na jānaṃti vṛthā teṣāṃ janurdhruvam || 
saṃsāre sāgare ghore dustare narakārṇave || 45 || 
vinā kalpaṃ mahāsattvaiḥ spaṃdituṃ na ca śakyate || 
racitaḥ svargasopāno naurvā saṃsārasāgare || 46 || 
uttāraṇāya lokānāṃ mṛtyuloke'vatāritā || 
jalaṃ ca budbudākāraṃ yathā saṃsāriṇastathā || 47 || 

pṛ0 50) abhracchāyā yathā sena [mahāsenasya bodhako'tra senaśabdaḥ datto deva itivat] tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 
jalamadhye yathā matsyāḥ dhimrajālaiśca [dhīvare rūḍho'yam] rodhitāḥ || 48 || 
saṃbaddhā mohapāśena naiva gacchaṃti matpure || 
saṃsāramohapāśena baddhā yāṃti ca nārakam || 49 || 
mahāpathaṃ mahāśāstraṃ devadānavadurllabham |
svargaśāstraṃ mahāramyaṃ sarvapāpavināśanam || 50 || 
prāsādo maṃdiraṃ chatraṃ śivasya parikīrttanam || 
tasya rudrapade vāso yāvadindrāścaturddaśa || 51 || 
kedāraṃ ca mahānāma ye vadaṃti gṛhe sthitāḥ || 
saṃvatsarakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 52 || 
dhyāyaṃto manasā lokā ye gacchaṃti himālaye || 
saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ teṣāṃ naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 53 || 
kedāragamanaṃ ye ca vācayaṃti vadaṃti ca || 
ravidivyaprakāśena gacchaṃti śivaśāsane || 54 || 
karmaṇā ca mahāsena gatāḥ kedāradarśanam || 
kedāradarśanaṃ kṛtvā retonīraṃ pibaṃti ye || 55 || 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || 

pṛ0 51) sahitaḥ pitṛbhiste'pi gacchaṃti śivaśāsane || 56 || 
yatra sthāne surāḥ sarve gaṃdharvāśca gaṇaiḥ saha || 
tatra sthāne tadā te'pi bhuṃjate vipulā śriyam || 57 || 
vasaṃti mānuṣāstatra garbhavāsaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 
kedāraṃ naiva paśyaṃti saṃsāre niṣphalā gatāḥ || 58 || 
ajñānānnaiva jānaṃti na gacchaṃti śivālayam || 
tataḥ kṛtyaṃ mahāsena kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva [ātmanepadamārṣam | niśāmayeti vā pā0] tat || 59 || 
bhāvabhaktisamāyuktaṃ maṃtraśāstre yathoditam || 
sthāpitaṃ yairmahāliṃgaṃ śṛṇu teṣāṃ ca yatphalam || 60 || 
yāvadbhūracalo merurdivyasvarge surottamāḥ || 
bhāvabhaktisamāyuktaṃ maṃtraśāstraṃ yathātmanaḥ || 61 || 
pitṛbhiḥ sahitāste'pi śivaloke vasaṃti ca || 
sarvadharmacaye vyagrā gurvvatithyoḥ prapūjane || 62 || 
yāvatsvarge mahādevo yāvannīraṃ ca sāgare || 
sahitāḥ pitṛbhiste'pi śivaloke vasaṃti ca || 63 || 
sarvadeva samāḥ siddhā bhuṃjate vipulāṃ śriyam || 
bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogāṃllabhaṃte cākṣayāṃ gatim || 64 || 

pṛ0 52) śaṃkarasya prasādena labhaṃte rudratā narāḥ || 
icchābhogo bhavetteṣāṃ bhuṃjate vipulāṃ śriyam || 65 || 
amṛtaṃ ca parityajya viṣaṃ lokāḥ pibaṃti ca || 
kautūhalaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ kṣīraṃ tyaktvā viṣaṃ pibet || 66 || 
sāgare ca yathā naukā saṃsāre kalpa eṣa ca || 
vinirmito mahāsena manuṣyottaraṇāya ca || 67 || 
na paśyaṃti sṛtiṃ divyāṃ māyāmohasamākulāḥ || 
bahukāmaprapūrṇāśca krodhapāpaiśca pūritāḥ || 68 || 
etaistu doṣaiḥ sahitā jātyaṃdhā mānuṣā bhuvi || 
sthāne tatra na paśyaṃti yatra divyo mahāpathaḥ || 69 || 
yonimārge sahasraṃ ca hyadhamottamamadhyamāḥ || 
gacchaṃti mānuṣāḥ sarve naiva gacchaṃti matpure || 70 || 
gṛhadvāraṃ parityajya ye gacchaṃti mahāpatham || 
ūrddhvasthāne tu jāyaṃte yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 71 || 
ekacittāśca ye kecicchivalokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || 
evaṃ ramyaṃ mahāśāstraṃ triṣu lokeṣu durllabham || 72 || 
svargaśāstraṃ mahāramyaṃ dṛṣṭvā skandastamabravīt || 
skanda uvāca || 

pṛ0 53) punaḥ pṛcchāmyahaṃ deva vaco me śṛṇu śaṃkara || 73 || 
purā mārgaṃ ca paśyaṃti sādhakānāṃ hitāya ca || 
narāṇāmūrddhvanāthāya kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 74 || 
kailāsapīṭhamadhye tu yogagamya maheśvara || 
brahmaviṣṇusurāḥ sarve siddhavidyādharāśca ye || 75 || 
evaṃ mama hi taṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ || 
mahāpathaḥ kathaṃ deva kva sthāne ca mahāpathaḥ || 76 || 
yena gacchaṃti mārgeṇa saṃsārabhayapīḍitāḥ || 
brūhi vākyaṃ mahādeva tridaśeśvarapūjita || 77 || 

iti śrī0 śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe īśvarakārttikeya saṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane kalpapraśaṃsānāma ṣoḍaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 16 || 
ślokāḥ 430 || 

saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ śṛṇu skaṃda mahāprājña mahāyoginmahātapaḥ || 
gacchaṃti śivasāṃnidhyaṃ kedāraṃ tīrthamuttamam || 1 || 
nirbhayena mahāmārgo gaṃtavyaśca himālayaḥ || 
aghoreṇa ca maṃtreṇa hyaṣṭa ṣaṣṭhavinirmitaḥ || 2 || 

pṛ0 54) aghoraśca mahāmaṃtro mahāsiddhikaro nṛṇām || 
mahāvighnaharo nityaṃ mahāmokṣapradāyakaḥ || 3 || 
āśvine caiva māse vai gaṃtavyaśca mahāpathaḥ || 
aghoreṇa ca maṃtreṇa ye smaranti ca nityaśaḥ || 4 || 
prathamaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ lalitā yatra tiṣṭhati || 
snātvā maṃdākinī tīrthe hyupavāsaṃ ca kārayet [idaṃ rāmo rājyamacīkaraditivat] || 5 || 
maṃdākinī saṃgame ca hyekarātraprajāgarāt || 
mahārudraprasādena prāptavyo mārga uttamaḥ || 6 || 
rudreśvaro mahātīrthaṃ dṛṣṭo harati pātakam || 
pūrvajanmakṛtaināṃsi naśyaṃti śivadarśanāt || 7 || 
keśatyāgaśca karttavyastatra sthāne mahābudhaiḥ || 
mālāyā dhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā snātvā maṃdākinī jale || 8 || 
tuṣṭā varaprasādena te'pi yāṃti parāṃ gatim || 
lokairdṛṣṭvā ca mārgeṇa gaṃtavyā cottarā kakup || 9 || 
vighneśvaraprasādena gurudharmabalena ca || 
paścāttatraiva gaṃtavyaṃ kedāraṃ prathamāśramaḥ || 10 || 
saṃprāpya tatra sthāne ca kedāraṃ parameśvaram || 

pṛ0 55) tṛptāśca pitarastatra haṃsatīrtheṣu sādhakāḥ || 11 || 
pūjayitvā yathā śaktyā kedāraṃ pāpanāśanam || 
saṃprāptaṃ ca mahāmārge kedāre pāpanāśane || 12 || 
saptakoṭisahasrāṇi rakṣaṃti ca gaṇottamāḥ || 
manuṣyāṇāṃ hitārthāya svayaṃ devena nirmitāḥ || 13 || 
devadānavadaityāśca yakṣarākṣasakinnarāḥ || 
na labhaṃte jalaṃ skaṃda ye cānye pāpino janāḥ || 14 || 
pitṛdevagaṇāḥ sarve snātvā maṃdākinī jale || 
bhaveyurnirmalāḥ skaṃda ye cānye pāpakāriṇaḥ || 15 || 
tuṣṭā varaṃ prayacchaṃti tato yāṃti parāṃ gatim || 
devasya dakṣiṇe pārśve retaḥkuṃḍaṃ vyavasthitam || 16 || 
iha janmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ dṛṣṭamātre nihaṃti tat || 
sparśanācchrukrakuṃḍasya saptajanmakṛtaṃ vrajet || 17 || 
yāni kāni ca tīrthāni vikhyātāni mahītale || 
retaḥkuṃḍasya tānyeva kalāṃ nārhaṃti ṣoḍaśīm || 18 || 
kuṃḍasya dakṣiṇe bhāge uttarābhimukhaḥ sthitaḥ || 
vāmahastena pūrvasyāstrīnvārānprapibejjalam || 19 || 
dakṣiṇasyāṃ ca vārāṃstrīnpibedañjalinodakam || 
gomukhe tatra pītvā ca trinetro jāyate naraḥ || 20 || 

pṛ0 56) brahmasūtrābhimaṃtritaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ smṛtam || 
jalaṃ ca kaṃṭhagaṃ teṣāṃ liṃgaṃ bhavati dehinām || 21 || 
tṛṇāgre bindumātreṇa brahmasūtreṇa veṣṭitam || 
mṛtyuloke na tatprāptistrinetro jāyate naraḥ || 22 || 
śrīkārttikeya uvāca || 
retovidyāṃ mahādeva kathayasva prasādataḥ || 
akṣarāṇi ca kānīha kati mātrāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 23 || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 

atha maṃtroddhāraḥ || 
oṃkāradvayasaṃyuktaṃ kṣūṃkāratrayabhūṣitam ||
paṃcarephasamāyuktaṃ daśabindumahādbhutam || 24 ||
oṃkāraśca svayaṃ brahma kṣūṃkāro viṣṇurucyate || 
rūṃkāraśca svayaṃ rudro daśabindusamāśritaḥ || 25 || 
eṣā vidyā mahāsena mama dehena nirmitā || 
śṛṇu skaṃda mahāprājña satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 26 || 
yatra yatra pibettoyamanayā śukravidyayā || 
kedāradarśayātrāyāḥ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ || 27 || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ kṣūṃ rūṃ rūṃ oṃ || 10 || 
navabhāṃḍe mahāsena retovidyābhimaṃtritam || 
śālidhānyaṃ gṛhītvā ca gaṃtavyaṃ hyuttarāmukhaiḥ || 28 || 
navabhāṃḍaṃ kare dhṛtvodakamadhyaprakṣālitam || 

pṛ0 57) uttarābhimukhaiścaiva retovidyābhimaṃtritam || 29 || 
tatra tiṣṭhati sā devī gaurī nāma mahātapāḥ || 
tasyā agre jalaṃ caiva reto vidyābhimaṃtritam || 30 || 
gṛhītvā gamyate tatra hyapāmārgasya taṃdulān || 
apāmārgasya cābhāve śālikasya ca taṃḍulāḥ || 31 || 
sādhayitvā caruṃ tatra hyaghoreṇābhimaṃtritam || 
paṃcabrahmasamāyuktaṃ caruṃ yatnena sādhayet || 32 || 
yaṃ raṃ laṃ vaṃ haṃ || 5 || 
etaiḥ kṛtvā caruṃ tatra caturbhāgaṃ tu kārayet || 
prathamo devatānāṃ ca dvitīyo vahnaye tathā || 33 || 
tṛtīyaścāpi gauryyai ca caturtho hyātmatarppaṇaḥ || 
prāśya samyak caruṃ tatra pānīyaṃ prapibettataḥ || 34 || 
paścācchivāya gauryai ca stutiṃ kuryyātprayatnataḥ || 
aciṃtyarūpacarite paramādityarupiṇi || 35 || 
kṣamasva me'parādhaṃ ca janani tvaṃ sadāṃbike || 
tvaṃ mātā sarvalokasya kṣaṃtavyaṃ parameśvari || 36 || 
saṃsārabhayabhīto'haṃ mārgaṃ dehi maheśvari || 
tasyā devyāḥ prabhāveṇa labhyate mārga uttamaḥ || 37 || 
namaskāraṃ śive kuryyādgurudevaṃ praṇamya ca || 
gaurīśānapathā skanda gaṃtavyā hyuttarā kakub || 38 || 
godaṃḍamayamātraśca dṛśyaṃte mārga uttamaḥ || 

pṛ0 58) pramāṇaṃ tasya mārgasya dvātriṃśadaṃgulāntaraḥ || 39 || 
darśitaḥ śaṃbhunā mārgaḥ siddhānāṃ svargakāṃkṣiṇām || 
etasyatrividhā varṇāḥ śvetaḥ 1 kṛṣṇastu 2 pītakaḥ 3 || 40 || 
madhye caiva bhavetpīta iti śāstrasya niścayaḥ || 
dhanvantariśatārdhena tatra cihnaṃ tu dṛśyate || 41 || 
mṛgendrasadṛśākārāḥ śilāstiṣṭhaṃti sammukhāḥ || 
tasya saṃdarśanaṃ kṛtvā bhayabhītāśca sādhakāḥ || 42 || 
aghoro'ya mahāmaṃtro mahāsiddhikaro nṛṇām || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 5 || 
aghoraṃ japamānastu [ātmanepadamārṣam] sarvavighnakṣayaṃkaram || 43 || 
tasya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā gaṃtavyā cottarā kakub || 
budhairdharmārthatattvajñairvilambo nātra yujyatām || 44 || 
arddhacandranibhaścaiva śailastiṣṭhati corddhvagaḥ || 
ta eva śailaṃ paśyaṃti ācāryyā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 45 || 
bhayaśaṃkā na karttavyā aghoramakṣaraṃ japet || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
tasya vighnaṃ na karttavyaṃ śataṃ śailasamīpagam || 46 || 
tasya pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā gaṃtavyaṃ cottarādiśi || 
dhanvaṃtarīśatatrīṇi ātmānaṃ caiva gamyate || 47 || 

pṛ0 59) liṃgaṃ hemamayaṃ tatra sthitaṃ dṛśyeta sādhakaiḥ || 
śvetaraktaṃ kṛṣṇapītaṃ tasya varṇaṃ ca dṛśyate || 48 || 
nānā ratnasamākīrṇaṃ jvalaṃtaṃ padmarāgavat || 
ātmahastena liṃge ca spṛṣṭvātmani vilepayet || 49 || 
aghoreṇaiva maṃtreṇa ātmarakṣāṃ ca kārayet || 
prathamaṃ japitvā maṃtraṃ ca paścāccaiva susaṃgataḥ || 50 || 
tasya liṃgaprabhāveṇa vajrāṃgaṃ ca bhaviṣyati || 
ācāryāḥ sādhakāḥ sarve praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 51 || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 5 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane siddhiprāptiyogo nāma saptadaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 17 || 
ślokāḥ || 481 || 

aṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ śṛṇu skaṃda mahāprājña vajraṃ bhavati dehinām || 
aghoreṇa ca maṃtreṇa mahāvighnaḥ praṇaśyati || 1 || 
khaḍgatulyo mahāmaṃtro devadānavadurllabhaḥ || 

pṛ0 60) tasya liṃgaprabhāveṇa himairnaivaṃ sa bādhyate || 2 || 
dhanvaṃtariśatatrīṇi hyekacitto vrajetpunaḥ || 
tatra caiva purī ramyā dṛśyate ca manoramā || 3 || 
tatra hemaprabhā dīptā dṛśyate cottarā harit || 
dṛṣṭvā śakrapurīṃ tatra brahmaviṣṇupurīṃ tataḥ || 4 || 
sūryyakoṭisamaṃ tejo hyudīcyāṃ diśi dṛśyate || 
indranīlamahānīlapadmarāgopaśobhitam || 5 || 
tasmācchaṃkarapūjāyāṃ dṛśyate śikhare dhvajaḥ || 
manoharaśca divyaśca maṃgalādapi maṃgalam || 6 || 
dṛśyate ca mahāsena pratolyāṃ dhavalaṃ gṛham || 
nityotsavasamākīrṇā dṛśyate cottarā harit || 7 || 
ekaviṃśatisaṃkhyātāḥ puryyaḥ kāṃcanasannibhāḥ || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve gatāśca cottarāṃ diśam || 8 || 
nadī ca dṛśyate tatra sākṣāddevī sarasvatī || 
haṃsakāraṃḍavākīrṇācakravākopaśobhitā || 9 || 
nānādrumalatākīrṇā nānāpakṣisamākulā || 
haraṃti sarvapāpāni saptajanmārjjitāni vai || 10 || 
kumudotpalapadmaiśca śobhitaṃ sara uttamam || 
tatraiva prapibettoyaṃ pūjayitvā ca śaṃkaram || 11 || 

pṛ0 61) pitṛvaṃśyāgatāḥ svargaṃ mātṛvaṃśyasamanvitāḥ || 
śivasya ca prasādena pitṝṇāṃ cākṣayā gatiḥ || 12 || 
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā nadyāstīraṃ vrajettataḥ || 
yojanārddhaṃ tato gatvā hyāśramaṃ vīkṣate mahān || 13 || 
śakreṇa sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ hemapīṭhakabhūṣitam || 
yojanārddhaṃ ca vistīrṇā purī śakreṇa nirmitā || 14 || 
patākādhvajasaṃyuktā hemaprākāraveṣṭitā || 
devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇā cākṣayā śrīmatī śubhā || 15 || 
devakanyāsamākīrṇā vaṃśavādenavāditā || 
gāyaṃtyapsarasastatra devagaṃdharvayoṣitaḥ || 16 || 
vedaṃ sadhvaninirghoṣaṃ paṭhaṃti munayo muhuḥ || 
snātvā sarasvatītīrthe hyarcayitvā ca śaṃkaram || 17 || 
kuśāstaraṇakaṃ kṛtvā caikarātraṃ vasettataḥ || 
ekarātre vyatikrānte namaskṛtvā jagadgurum || 18 || 
sarasvatī nadītīraṃ gaṃtavyaṃ yojanatrayam || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra siddhavāraṇasevitā || 19 || 
nānāratnavicitraiśca hemakūṭā vasuṃdharā || 
indranīlamahānīlapadmarāgopaśobhitā || 20 || 
daśayojanavistīrṇā purī kāṃcanaśobhitā || 

pṛ0 62) viṣṇunā sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ tatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 21 || 
vāpīkūpataḍāgāśca prāsādālaya uttamaḥ || 
cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaḥ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitaḥ || 22 || 
patākādhvajasaṃyukto dvāraśākhāsuśobhitaḥ || 
devakanyāsamākīrṇo vaṃśavāditranāditaḥ || 23 || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryaraveṇa ca || 
gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvā apsarogaṇasevitāḥ || 24 || 
tasya madhye mahāliṃgaṃ viṣṇunā sthāpitaṃ purā || 
snātvā sarasvatītīrthe pañcaite tatra sādhakāḥ || 25 || 
arcayitvā maheśānamekarātraṃ ca jāgaram || 
namaskṛtya ca deveśaṃ gaṃtavyā cottarā harit || 26 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapuṇye śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane hemalaṃghanaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 18 || 
ślokāḥ 507 || 

pṛ0 63) ekonaviṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ sarasvatīnadītīre āśramo dṛśyate mahān || 
vāsukipramukhāścaiva dṛśyaṃte pannagottamāḥ || 1 || 
mahāpālo gayaścaiva śaṃkhapālaśca karkkaṭaḥ || 
anaṃtajayanāmā ca āstīkaḥ paramo muniḥ || 2 || 
dṛśyate śeṣanāgaśca takṣako dharaṇīdharaḥ || 
tiṣṭhaṃti pannagāḥ sarve rājā caiva virocanaḥ || 3 || 
vitiṣṭhate vāsukiśca sabhāyāṃ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || 4 || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti rājendra pannagapravarāstathā || 
vāsukirdṛśyate tatra vādyate bahu naikadhā || 5 || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena kāhalaiḥ śaṃkhamarddalaiḥ || 
vādyaṃte tādṛśāścaiva vīṇāpaṇavajharjharāḥ || 6 || 
vādyaṃte ca tathā sarve yathā meghavigarjjitam || 
sthānaṃ tatra pure ramye nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 7 || 
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || 
dvādaśādityatejaśca nāgakanyāsamākulam || 8 || 
yuvatyastā madonmattā vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 
mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyo nūpurārāvasaṃkulāḥ || 9 || 

pṛ0 64) karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 10 || 
mṛdukomaladehāśca vadaṃti kokilasvaraiḥ || 
śīrṣṇi puṣpasugaṃdhena nāgavallīvibhūṣitāḥ || 11 || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 
sarvā guṇasamāyuktāḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 12 || 
divyaprasūnāśiraso divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra sarve te vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 13 || 
tatra dṛṣṭvā mahāprājña puraṃ sarvaguṇānvitam || 
ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ vahnijvālāsamaprabham || 14 || 
uttuṃgaśikharākāraiḥ prākāraistoraṇaiścitam || 
ratnamauktikavaidūryyavisphuratkiraṇānvitam || 15 || 
kapāṭāgārasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ ca purottamam || 
indranīlamahānīlapadmarāgopaśobhitam || 16 || 
tasminneva pure ramye hemabaddhā vasuṃdharā || 
sauvarṇaketakījātā hyāsate rājacaṃpakāḥ || 17 || 
sauvarṇakāstatra vṛkṣā nānāpakṣisamākulāḥ || 

pṛ0 65) phalairvinirmitāḥ sākṣātkūṣmāṃḍasadṛśodgataiḥ || 18 || 
bakulaiḥ śatapatraiśca bilvavṛkṣaiśca pāṭalaiḥ || 
vāpīkūpataḍāgādiprāsādaiśca gṛhaistathā || 19 || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ śikharaiścāpi śobhitam || 
cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 20 || 
rājavṛkṣasamākīrṇaṃ vivāhotsavasaṃkulam || 
ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ coditārkkasamaprabham || 21 || 
jalamadhye yathā padmaṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ yathā śaśī || 
tathā nāgapurīṇāṃ ca tatpuro śobhate bhṛśam || 22 || 
maṇimadhye yathā padmaṃ dinamadhye yathā raviḥ || 
tathā nāgapurī caiva śobhate ca manoramā || 23 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭvā ca kulavallabhām || 
niśi vahneryathā tejo dṛśyate ca tathā puram || 24 || 
gītajñāstatra gāyaṃti nṛtyaṃte narttakottamaiḥ || 
brāhmaṇā vedanirghoṣaiḥ sarvaśāstraṃ paṭhaṃti ca || 25 || 
śivālayaṃ samākīrṇaṃ nānāliṃgasamākulam || 
tasya madhye mahārājā āsate pannagottamāḥ || 26 || 

pṛ0 66) divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 
divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā divyatejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 27 || 
divyadehā mahākanyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
sarvā guṇasamāyuktā divyabhogasamāvṛtāḥ || 28 || 
dṛṣṭvā ca sādhakāḥ sarve vadaṃti svāgataṃ priye || 
rājovāca || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthānaṃ caiva labhyate || 29 || 
etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakopari ceṣṭitam || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahārāja śṛṇu me vacanaṃ śubham || 
āgatā mṛtyulokādye taiḥ prāpyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 30 || 
rājovāca || 
śṛṇvantu sādhakāḥ sarve mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve gacchācāryya yathāsukham || 31 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kimarthaṃ bhogyamāyuṣyaṃ paścācca kiṃ bhaviṣyati || 
etadbrūhi mahārāja kutra sthāneṣu gamyate || 32 || 
rājovāca || 
śataikapaṃcakaṃ kanyā dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || 
varṣapaṃcaśataṃ hyāyuḥ kāmarūpā mahābalāḥ || 33 || 
ācāryyasādhakāḥ sarve'bhujanbhogānyathepsitān || 

pṛ0 67) divyavastraparīdhānā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 34 || 
asminneva pure ramye bahukanyāsamākule || 
asminsthāne mahābhogāste bhogādevadurllabhāḥ || 35 || 
divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā vimānārūḍhasādhakāḥ || 
yatra sthāne mahāvīrā yathecchā taddhi gamyate || 36 || 
tiṣṭhaṃtu sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjatāṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || 
ete matkathitā bhogā bhoktavyāḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 37 || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve mṛtyulokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || 
sarvakāmasamṛddhāśca jāyetaṃ vipule kule || 38 || 
sarve guṇasamāyuktā rājāno'pi bhavaṃti hi || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
mṛtyuloke mayā cāṃte gaṃtavyaṃ ca mahānṛpa || 39 || 
mṛtyulokabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 
ko'tra sthāne mahārāja paśyennaiva ca śaṃkaram || 40 || 
asmābhistatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra brahmā haro hariḥ || 
tvayā yaduditaṃ rājanhṛdeya naiva rocate || 41 || 
avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 42 || 
rājovāca || 
siddhasiddha mahāprājña kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhatu || 
karasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā rājā teṣāṃ vadettataḥ || 43 || 
bhakṣitvā phalamekaikaṃ devadānavadurllabham || 

pṛ0 68) paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve bhavaṃtu hyajarāmarāḥ || 44 || 
phalasya bhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā hyamṛtaṃ prapibaṃti ca || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve gatāścaivottarāmukhe || 45 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane nāgapurīvarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 19 || 
ślokāḥ || 552 || 

viṃśatiḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāc || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra hemabaddhā vasuṃdharā || 
asminsthāne puraṃ ramyaṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 1 || 
arddhayojanavīstīrṇaṃ prāsādairūpaśobhitam || 
vāsitaṃ ca tataḥ sarvairmahāgaṃdhaiḥ sugaṃdhinām || 2 || 
indranīlairmahānīlairvisphurattanmahāpatham || 
mauktikaiścandrakāṃtaiśca vaidūryyamaṇibhiścitam || 3 || 
indrajāla parikṣiptaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitam || 

pṛ0 69) ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ candrādityasamaprabham || 4 || 
uttuṃgaśikharākāraṃ dīpamālāvibhūṣitam || 
tatra sthāne mahādivyo bahugaṃdhādivāsitaḥ || 5 || 
nānāratnasamākīrṇaḥ prāsādastatra śobhate || 
tasya madhye mahāramyaṃ gatāste sarvasādhakāḥ || 6 || 
brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ tatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra namaskṛtya jagadgurum || 7 || 
svargasthānaṃ gatāḥ sarve hyāgatā gaṇakoṭayaḥ || 
gaṃdharvāśca gatāḥ sarve arcayitvā pṛthakpṛthak || 8 || 
pūjāṃ kṛtvā tataḥ sena svarge tā gaṇakanyakāḥ || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhakāhallamardalaiḥ || 9 || 
vīṇātālamahāśabdairvādanairvividhairapi || 
ghaṃṭāduṃdubhirnirghoṣairapsaronṛtyagāyanaiḥ || 10 || 
prekṣaṇaṃ ca prakurvaṃti liṃgasya purataḥ sthitāḥ || 
madhurasvaragaṃdharvā gītaṃ kurvanti yoṣitaḥ || 11 || 
āgatā dahyamāne ca tathā ca haricandane || 
paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ munayo devasaṃyutāḥ || 12 || 
ārārttikaṃ prakurvāṇāḥ karppūreṇa samanvitāḥ || 

pṛ0 70) tasminsthāne mahātīrthe dharmakarmasamāgamaḥ || 13 || 
gurūpadeśamārgeṇa pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 
stotramaṃtrairmahādevaṃ vedasiddhāntamadhyagaiḥ || 14 || 
tasminsthāne mahātīrthe nivaseccaikarātrakam || 
ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve nidrāvaśamupāgatāḥ || 15 || 
arddharātre bhavennidrā sthāne tasminmahābudhaiḥ || 
svapne ca dṛśyate tatra rudradevo maheśvaraḥ || 16 || 
jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca caṃdrārddhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 
nīlakaṃṭho vṛṣārūḍhaśūlapāṇirmahābalaḥ || 17 || 
trinetro daśahastaśca bhasmagātravilepanaḥ || 
siddhavākyaṃ vadettatra siddhāścaivopadeśinaḥ || 18 || 
devasya paścime bhāge tiṣṭhaṃti phalitā drumāḥ || 
tatphalairānatāḥ śākhāḥ kūṣmāṃḍasadṛśairbhuvi || 19 || 
kūṣmāṃḍaphalarūpeṇa tvamṛtaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || 
ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve'pyāgatya drumasannidhim || 20 || 
gṛhītvā phalamekaikaṃ gatāścaiva śivālayam || 
paṃcaite sādhakāstatra pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 21 || 
phalaṃ cārddhaṃ ca naivedyamardhabhakṣaṇameva ca || 
svapne caivaṃ samākhyātā punarnidrā hi tadgatā || 22 || 

pṛ0 71) vibudhā vismayaṃ gatvā mukhaṃ paśyaṃti satvaram || 
sādhakā vismayaṃ jagmuḥ svapne dṛṣṭvā maheśvaram || 23 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
mayoktaṃ hi pūrvamidaṃ śāstraṃ sarvatra darśanam || 
adya vai prakaṭedyatra dṛśyate ca maheśvaraḥ || 24 || 
tatra dṛṣṭvā mahādevaṃ harṣaṃ yāṃti muhurmuhuḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma jādya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 25 || 
adya me saphalaṃ jāpyaṃ yadi dṛṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
bho bhoḥ siddhā mahābhāgā tuṣṭo vo hi trilocanaḥ || 26 || 
gurubhaktiprabhāveṇa mārgaṃ paśyaṃti satvaram || 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā pṛcchaṃste sarvasādhakāḥ || 27 || 
ācārya sādhakā sarve kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhate || 
dṛśyate ca puraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nātidīrghaṃ na hrasvakam || 28 || 
supakvāmṛtagaṃdhaṃ ca phalaṃ kāṃcanasannibham || 
gṛhītvā phalamekaikaṃ gatāścaiva śivālayam || 29 || 
snātvā bhaktyā ca te siddhāḥ pūjayitvā maheśvaram ||
arddhaṃ ca śivanaivedyamarddhabhakṣaṇamācaran || 30 ||  
phalabhakṣaṇamātreṇa mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ || 

pṛ0 72) tāvattiṣṭhaṃti te siddhā yāvadgodohamātrakam || 31 || 
ciṃtakāḥ sthitimātreṇa smaraṃti parameśvaram || 
sarvavyādhivinirmuktā jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitāḥ || 32 || 
divyadehā mahākāyā malagaṃdhavivarjjitāḥ || 
aśeṣavedavaktāraḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 33 || 
devadvijaprasādena gurudharmabalena ca || 
bhavaṃti sādhakāstatra rudratulyaparākramāḥ || 34 || 
bahujñānāttataḥ siddhā jātā jātismarā dhruvam || 
paśyaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve svargaṃ mṛtyuṃ rasātalam || 35 || 
mahāvīrā mahāvegā mahābalaparākramāḥ || 
rūpavaṃto mahātejā [adantatvamārṣam] jāyaṃte tatra sādhakāḥ || 36 || 
paśyaṃti gagane ramye kailāsaśikharālayam || 
sarve purīṃ prapaśyaṃti ācāryaḥ sādhakāśca ye || 37 || 
divyacakṣurbhavetteṣāṃ dīrghadṛṣṭistato bhavet || 
icchayā kurvate sṛṣṭimicchayā ghnaṃti te jagat || 38 || 
trīnapīmānpunarlokānkurvvate te ca līlayā || 
sahasraṃ yojanaṃ gatvā punarāyanti te dhruvam || 39 || 
navakoṭigajānāṃ ca balaṃ prāpya divaṃ gatāḥ || 
teṣāṃ saṃkhyā na karttavyā devadānavarākṣasaiḥ || 40 || 

pṛ0 73) svargaṃ mṛtyuṃ ca pātālaṃ laṃgherangoṣpadaṃ yathā || 
evaṃ dehe balaṃ teṣāṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 41 || 
tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve bhavaṃtu hyajarāmarāḥ || 
siddhācāryasamāyuktā ātmānaṃ śodhayaṃti hi || 42 || 
manuṣyajanmasaṃbhūtā sthitāstenarakārṇave || 
vihāyaitanmahāśāstraṃ mahāmārgaṃ bhayānakeḥ || 43 || 
na paśyaṃti paraṃ divyamaṃdhāste jñānamohitāḥ || 
anenaiva ca dehena svargo yairnādhigamyate || 44 || 
ye vadaṃti ca ācāryaḥ siddhāśca vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 
tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve gatāste cottarāṃ diśam || 45 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeya saṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane svapne śaṃkaraprāptiḥ pratyakṣa darśanañca nāma viṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 20 || 
ślokāḥ || 597 || 

ekaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ kṛtvā śiva namaskāraṃ sarvajñāne vicakṣaṇāḥ || 
purā paśyaṃti te siddhā nadīṃ pulinagāminīm || 1 || 
vrajaṃti svargabhavanaṃ prāpya vegamanuttamam || 

pṛ0 74) śobhate vimalaṃ nīraṃ dṛśyate ca manoramam || 2 || 
sarasvatī mahābhāgā pavitraṃ puramuttamam || 
tasya madhye nirīkṣyāsanparamānaṃdamāsthitāḥ || 3 || 
bahūni padmapatrāṇi parītāni samaṃtataḥ || 
tṛptiṃ te sādhakā yāṃti mahāgaṃdhasugaṃdhibhiḥ || 4 || 
ānandatoṣitāḥ siddhāḥ paraṃ nirvāṇamāsthitāḥ || 
mahānadyāssarasvatyāḥ siddhāstīramupetya te || 5 || 
dṛṣṭvā te cottamāṃ śobhāṃ harṣaṃ yāṃti punaḥ punaḥ || 
daśayojanavistīrṇā atiramyā manoharā || 6 || 
laharītuṃgagaṃbhīrānekāvarttasamākulā || 
maṇiratnasamākīrṇā puṣpākārā suvālukā || 7 || 
śaṃkhamuktāsamāyuktā haṃsasārasaśobhitā || 
cakravākayugopetā matsyakūrmasamākulā || 8 || 
karppūragaṃdhavattoyamatisvādu suśītalam || 
anekapuṣpasaugaṃdhapadmanīlotpalairapi || 9 || 
apsarodevagaṃdharvavidyādharavarastriyaḥ || 
jalakrīḍārthamāgatya pūjayaṃti sadāśivam || 10 || 
evaṃ paśyaṃti te siddhāścaṃdravegāṃ sarasvatīm || 
tatra sthāne mahāsena paṃthāścaiva na dṛśyate || 11 || 

pṛ0 75) gaṃdharvāṇāṃ dhvaniṃ śrutvā sammukhe yāṃti sādhakāḥ || 
paśyaṃti ca mahāsthānamatiramyaṃ manoharam || 12 || 
atyucchritaṃ mahādivyaṃ śaṃkupālapuraṃ mahat || 
saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāstatra hyānaṃdo yatra tiṣṭhati || 13 || 
prākārairgopurāḍhyaiśca nirmitaṃ divyakāṃcanaiḥ || 
pravisphuranmahāratnairdivyajālaiśca śobhitam || 14 || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitam || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdaiśca śaṃkhatūryasuveṇukaiḥ || 15 || 
śataiśca śatapatraiśca lakṣakoṭibhireva ca || 
ekaviṃśatiguṇopeto dṛśyate dhavalo gṛhaḥ || 16 || 
nānāpuṣpagaṇopetā nānāgaṃdhamanoharā || 
devatāsadṛśī divyā nānāratnavibhūṣitā || 17 || 
dvādaśādityatejaskā maṃgalādapi maṃgalā || 
purī ramyā mahādivyā taptakāṃcanasannibhā || 18 || 
pītaraktasitaśyāmanānāvarṇakrameṇa ca || 
paṃcavarṇapatākāśca dṛśyaṃte pavaneritāḥ || 19 || 
staṃbhā hemamayāḥ sarve somakāṃtisamaprabhāḥ || 
sapakvaphalasaṃpūrṇā nānādrumasamākulāḥ || 20 || 

pṛ0 76) cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṇḍitam || 
devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ vaṃśavāditranāditam || 21 || 
hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ prāsādaiśca gṛhaistathā || 
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ śaṃkupālapuraṃ mahat || 22 || 
hemnaiva racitā [tatreti bhāvaḥ] bhūmirudyadarkkasamaprabhā || 
indranīlamahānīlaiḥ padmarāgaiśca śobhitaḥ || 23 || 
arddhayojanavistīrṇaḥ śaṃkupālasya maṃḍapaḥ || 
staṃbhā hemamayāstatra candrakāṃtisamaprabhāḥ || 24 || 
viśeṣeṇa ca tiṣṭhaṃti dīpamālāsamākulāḥ || 
ratnamālāsamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālābhirāvṛtam || 25 || 
nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ śobhitaṃ dhavalairgṛhaiḥ || 
svastikai ratnapugaiśca kuṃkumairyakṣakardamaiḥ || 26 || 
nityotsavasamākīrṇaṃ dvāre ca gaṇaśobhitam || 
tasya madhye mahāśreṣṭhaṃ śaṃkhapālaṃ nṛpottamam || 27 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnamayāni ca || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti rājendraṃ śaṃkhapālaṃ nṛpottamam || 28 || 
apsarogaṇagaṃdharvāstiṣṭhaṃti hyatra naikadhā || 
saṃprāptāssādhakāstatra hyāśramo yatra tiṣṭhati || 29 || 

pṛ0 77) prākārairgopurāṭṭālairnirmitaṃ sarvakāṃcanaiḥ || 
prasphurattanmahāratnairveṣṭitaṃ ca purottamaiḥ || 30 || 
dhvajamālākulopetaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitam || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdaiśca śaṃkhatūryyaṃravānvitam || 31 || 
duṃdubhyuttālanirghoṣairvaṃśavāditranāditam || 
tatra sthānaṃ mahādivyaṃ gatāḥ sarve ca sādhakāḥ || 32 || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti vai kanyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 33 || 
śobhitāḥ śirapuṣpaiśca [adaṃtatvamārṣam] tāṃbūlamudgiraṃti ca || 
mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 34 || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā vadaṃtyaḥ kokilasvaram || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 35 || 
divyadehā mahākāyā vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 
aśokapallavā hastā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 36 || 
jānubāhū tathā sena kadalīstaṃbhasannibhau || 
kamalodarasaṃpūrṇā rūpaśobhāyutāḥ striyaḥ || 37 || 
kāścidgajasamārūḍhāḥ sarvāḥ svacchaṃdagā matāḥ || 

pṛ0 78) kāścidvimānasaṃrūḍhāḥ kāścicca śibikādhigāḥ || 38 || 
mattamātaṃgagāminyaḥ sarvā yauvanagarvitāḥ || 39 || 
icchāvāhanamārūḍhā gacchaṃti lalanā gatim || 
śaṃkupālasutāḥ sarvā ramaṃte ca paṭhaṃti ca || 40 || 
sudhāṃśunibhavaktrāstā ramaṃte pracaraṃti ca || 
vardhamānalatākārāḥ padmanālabhujopamāḥ || 41 || 
nānācchaṃdā madonmattāḥ paṭhaṃti pāṭhayaṃti ca || 
sarvā lakṣaṇasaṃyuktāstapaṃti ca paraṃ tapaḥ || 42 || 
āpagā caṃcalākārā padmanālaissakaṃṭakaiḥ || 
kṣaṇaṃ śuklā kṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇā kṣaṇaṃ darppaṇasaṃnibhā || 43 || 
śaṃkhapāla sutāḥ sarvāḥ kairmukhaṃ cumbayanti tāḥ || 
candravegātaṭaścaiva bahupuṣpopaśobhitaḥ || 44 || 
tasya madhye mahāvṛkṣaḥ suvaṭo nāma nāmataḥ || 
tasmiṃstu dolitā dolā ghaṃṭācāmarabhūṣitāḥ || 45 || 
ratnamuktāpravālaiśca kāṃcanai racitālayāḥ || 
hiṃdolayaṃti tāḥ kanyāḥ gāyaṃti krīḍayaṃti ca || 46 || 
phalapuṣpasamākīrṇāstasya śākhā vilaṃbitāḥ || 
nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇaḥ supakvaphalasaṃyutaḥ || 47 || 

pṛ0 79) arddhayojanavistīrṇa ucchrāyo daśayojanam || 
tasya śākhāḥ pramāṇaiḥ svairgatāścaiva diśo daśa || 48 || 
divyavarṇo mahākāyaśchāyā tasya suśītalā || 
ramyo manoharo divyaścaṃdrādityasamaprabhāḥ || 49 || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti tāḥ kanyāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
paṃcalakṣāśca tiṣṭhaṃti śaṃkhapālasutāstathā || 50 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra tiṣṭhati sā purī || 
dṛṣṭvā tāśca tataḥ kanyāḥ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 51 || 
āgatāḥ svāgatāḥ siddhāḥ kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 
ācāryasahitāstatra mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ || 52 || 
kanyakānāṃ kṛte cānte ācāryasahitāstu te || 
śaṃkupālasutānāṃ ca nityaṃ yānairvrajaṃti te || 53 || 
kanyāḥ sarve nirīkṣyaivamūcurācāryasādhakāḥ || 
amṛtaṃ tāsu sarati śaṃkhapālasutāsu ca || 54 || 
nakhāgrātsarate [ātmanepadamārṣam] nityaṃ hyamṛtaṃ bahuśītalam || 
kāmayitvā mahāsena pataṃti sādhakopari || 55 || 
kṣaṇaṃ tatra ca bhāṣaṃte saṃvāde saha sādhakaiḥ || 

pṛ0 80) siṃhāsanaṃ mahādivyaṃ hemaratnavibhūṣitam || 56 || 
tatra tiṣṭhati cācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 
arghyaṃ pādyaṃ prakurvvaṃti teṣāṃ tāḥ kanyakāstataḥ || 57 || 
karasaṃpuṭitaṃ kṛtvā kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 
divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanā || 58 || 
divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
svāgatā bho mahāsiddhāḥ kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhata || 59 || 
sādhu sādhu mahāprājñā darśanaṃ vo'tra durllabham || 
kanyakāḥ ūcuḥ || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gamyate [yuṣmābhiriti śeṣaḥ] || 60 || 
etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 
siddhā ucuḥ || 
kathayāmi mahāyakṣyaḥ śṛṇutedaṃ vaco mama || 61 || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 
kanyakā ucuḥ || 
pitāsmākaṃ gataḥ siddhā vāṭikāṃ puṣpakāraṇāt || 62 || 
kṣaṇārddhaṃ sthīyatāṃ tāvadyāvattāto na cāvrajet || 63 || 
yāvadvadaṃti tāḥ kanyāḥ śaṃkhapālaḥ samāgataḥ || 
jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca divyadehaśca mūrttimān || 64 || 
divyavastraparīdhāno divyagaṃdhānulepanaḥ || 

pṛ0 81) divyapuṣpaśirobaddho rūpavāṃśca mahānṛpaḥ || 65 || 
mahārājena tenātha dṛṣṭā vai paṃcasādhakāḥ || 
hṛṣṭapuṣṭastato bhūtvā rājā tānavadattataḥ || 66 || 
sādhakānāṃ mukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma cādya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 67 || 
adya me saphalaṃ rājyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 
puṣpakāṇḍaṃ tatastyaktvā rājā tānabhyavocata || 68 || 
śaṃkhapāla uvāca || 
puṣpāṇi śivapūjāyāṃ samarpya ca śivālaye || 
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sādhakāṃśca namasyati || 69 || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 70 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahārāja śṛṇu me vacanaṃ śubham || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 71 || 
rājovāca || 
asminneva pure ramye bahukanyāsamākule || 
paśyācārya imāḥ kanyāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 72 || 
stanau tālaphalākārau sarvāstā madavihvalāḥ || 
tiṣṭhaṃti paṃcalakṣā vai kanyakāśca mamālaye || 73 || 
krīḍaṃtu kanyakāḥ sārddhamācārya sādhakairiha || 

pṛ0 82) bhuṃjate vipulānbhogānsādhakāśca mahārathāḥ || 74 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
asminneva pure ramye kati varṣāṇi jīvati || 
paścācca kāṃ gatiṃ gacchediti no vada satvaram || 75 || 
śaṃkhapāla uvāca || 
sahasratrayakanyānāṃ dīyate ca pṛthakpṛthak || 
saṃvatsarasahasraṃ ca hyāyuratra vidhīyate || 76 || 
bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānmṛtyuloke hi gamyate || 
sarvakāmaiḥ samṛddhe ca jāyaṃte vipule kule || 77 || 
sarve guṇagaṇopetā rājāno'pi bhaviṣyatha || 
caṃdrāsyāśca striyaḥ prāpyā bhuṃkta bhogānyathepsitān || 78 || 
dhanyā mātā pitā dhanyo dhanyo deśo nṛpastathā || 
dhanyo grāmaḥ purī dhanyā cotpannā yatra sādhakāḥ || 79 || 
utthitā gamane siddhāstvaraṃte ca mahāpatham || 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā punaściṃtaṃti sādhakāḥ || 80 || 
sādhakā ūcuḥ || 
ācārya vadanaṃ paśya pratyakṣaṃ caiva dṛśyate || 
kimatra pāṃḍugātrāṇi kanyānāṃ ca mahāmune || 81 || 
rājovāca || 
ketakīnāṃ sugaṃdhena liptāstāḥ padmareṇubhiḥ || 
ānandenoccakaiḥ kanyāḥ padmānāṃ dhūlilepanāt || 82 || 

pṛ0 83) kāmarāgaprapannāśca tena pāṃḍuratāṃ gatāḥ || 
atra sthāne mahāvīrā bhuṃjaṃtu vipulāṃ śriyam || 83 || 
sādhakā ūcuḥ || 
śaṃkhapāla mahārāja gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye | 
teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā bhūyo vacanamabravīt || 84 || 
rājovāca || 
kathaṃ bhūyo na rocaṃte kathaṃ caivātra āgatāḥ || 
mṛtyuloke mahābhogānkathametānbravīmi vaḥ || 85 || 
nānābhogānparityajya mṛtyulokādihāgatāḥ | 
nāryaśca vividhāścāpi tyaktā yauvanagarvitāḥ || 86 || 
mṛtyuloke mahābhogānkathayāmi tataḥ śṛṇu || 
śālimudgaghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ payo'nnaṃ guḍaśarkarāḥ || 87 || 
caṃdanādimahābhogāḥ ketakīrājacaṃpakāḥ || 
jātayaḥ śatapatrāṇi bakulāḥ pāṭalaissaha || 88 || 
mṛtyuloke mahāpīḍā vāyuvegāsturaṃgamāḥ || 
gajo rathassukhaṃ ceti pūrṇacaṃdramukhāḥ striyaḥ || 89 || 
mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūramekhalāḥ || 90 ||
saṃpūrṇanāgalatikāḥ karpūreṇa samanvitāḥ || 
īcchābhogāśca sarve'mī mṛtyuloke ca sādhakāḥ || 91 || 

pṛ0 84) nānāphalasamākīrṇo nānāpuṣpasamāśritaḥ || 
kadalīphalasaṃyukto nārikelaiśca cūtakaiḥ || 92 ||  
nānāvṛkṣasamākīrṇo nānāpakṣisamākulaḥ || 
mṛtyuloko mahācārya sādhanaiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 93 || 
bhuṃjatāṃ sādhakāḥ sarve svargatulyo na saṃśayaḥ || 
bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānkrīḍaṃtaśca yathāsukham || 94 || 
sādhakā ūcuḥ || 
mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ kathayāmi tataḥ śṛṇu || 
mātṛpitṛsutānāṃ ca bāṃdhavānāṃ tathaiva ca || 95 || 
viyogena mahāduḥkhaṃ tasmātsthātuṃ na śakyate || 
garbhavāsabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 96 || 
saṃsāraḥ svapnamātraśca calāḥ prāṇā dhanaṃ tathā || 
cintā bahutarā tatra kṣudhā tatra punaḥ punaḥ || 97 || 
evaṃ duḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrā gatā vayam || 
evaṃ duḥkhe mahāduḥkhaṃ mṛtyuloke vyavasthitam || 98 || 
kathayāmi punarduḥkhaṃ śṛṇu tattanmahānṛpa || 
aṣṭottaraśataṃ dehaṃ vyādhayaḥ pīḍayanti hi || 99 || 
sāgaraśca jalaistadvatsaṃsāro duḥkhapūritaḥ ||
sukhaṃ tatra na paśyāmi duḥkhaṃ tatra dine dine || 100 || 

pṛ0 85) tatraiva vipulānbhogānāyurhīnāṃśca mānavān || 
indrajālamayaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃsāraṃ sarito yathā || 101 || 
mahāduḥkhaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha mayā dṛṣṭaṃ punaḥpunaḥ || 
mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 102 || 
alpaṃ sukhaṃ ca saṃsāre punarduḥkhaṃ gatā vayam || 
prathamaṃ garbhamadhye hi ūrddhvapādamadhomukham || 103 || 
dvitīyaṃ janmakāle ca mahāduḥkhaṃ pravarttate || 
tṛtīyaṃ yauvane duḥkhaṃ kāmāṃdhā madavihvalāḥ || 104 || 
paścādduḥkhaṃ mahāduḥkhajarjarīkṛtadehinām || 
tatra saṃkucitaṃ gātraṃ jarayā pāṃḍuraṃ vapuḥ || 105 || 
putradārāstathā baṃdhurnaiva kurvvaṃti kiṃcana || 
nāsānetrajalaśrāvā mukhe lālā ca jāyate || 106 || 
abhramadhye ca paśyaṃti caṃcalāṃ vidyutāṃ gatim || 
kṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭā ca naśyaṃti tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 107 || 
tasminkāle mahāduḥkhaṃ paścādrūpaṃ vinaśyati || 
evaṃ duḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 108 || 
ahaṃ te kathayiṣyāmi punarduḥkhaṃ mahānṛpa || 
śaṃkhapāla mahārāja śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 109 || 

pṛ0 86) yathā hi kūpamadhye ca ghaṭamālā bhramaṃti ca || 
gamāgamau hi paśyāmi tadvatsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 110 || 
jale ca budbudo yadvattadvatsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 
mayā dṛṣṭā mahārāja satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 111 || 
nimagno jalamadhye tu prāptastatra rasātalam || 
saṃsāreṣu tathā lokā bhayaṃ dṛṣṭvā punaḥpunaḥ || 112 || 
svakarmaṇā samāyuktāḥ punargarbhe pataṃti ca || 
tena duḥkhabhayādbhītāḥ śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 113 || 
gireśca śikhare yadvannirmalaṃ varṣate [ātmanepadamārṣam] jalam || 
modyaṃ caiva hitaṃ toyaṃ tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 114 || 
locane ca mahārāja nimeṣaparipūrite || 
mayā dṛṣṭā mahārāja tadvatsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 115 || 
capalaṃ sarvasaṃsāramahaṃ dṛṣṭvā punaḥ punaḥ || 
evaṃ duḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 116 || 
saṃsārasya mahāghorairmahāduḥkhaiḥ prapīḍitāḥ || 
mahākaṣṭaṃ śritā rājaṃstasmātsaṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 117 || 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā rājā vacanamabravīt || 
rājovāca || 
maṃdiraṃ mama draṣṭavyaṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 118 || 

pṛ0 87) śaṃkhapālena sahitā gatāste nṛpamandiram || 
ācāryyasahitāḥ kanyā vadaṃti ca parasparam || 119 || 
siddhā ūcuḥ || 
kva mātā kva pitā vo'dya bhrātaro vaḥ kva ca priyāḥ || 
kāminyo brūta tatsarvaṃ yatpṛcchāmo vayaṃ ca vaḥ || 120 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
vayaṃ ca kathayiṣyāmo madvacaḥ śṛṇutādarāt || 
śaṃkhapālasutāḥ siddhā dolite dolitāstathā || 121 || 
kathayiṣyāmahe vo vai śṛṇutemāni vacāṃsi naḥ ||
śaṃkhapālasutā etā balāḍhyā madavihvalāḥ || 122 || 
siddhā ūcuḥ || 
kāminyastattvato vākyaṃ śṛṇuta brūmahe vayam || 
śaṃkhapālasya rājarṣeḥ kathyaṃte kati putrikāḥ || 123 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
paṃcalakṣaikaputrīṇāṃ saptalakṣaikaputrakāḥ || 
arddhalakṣaika nārīṇāmevaṃ siddhāḥ kuṭuṃbatā || 124 || 
siddhā ūcuḥ || 
rathāśca kati tiṣṭhaṃti kati saṃti turaṃgamāḥ || 
gajāśca kati tiṣṭhaṃti kati yodhāśca bhṛtyakāḥ || 125 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
daśakoṭigajāścaiva ṣoḍaśakoṭituraṃgamāḥ || 
triṃśatkoṭī rathānāṃ ca padmakoṭiśca bhṛtyakāḥ || 126 || 
siddhā ūcuḥ || 
rocate nātra vai sthāne vāso no mṛgalocanāḥ || 

pṛ0 88) anekavyasanopete nānābhogasamākule || 
nānāvicitracitrāḍhye nānāvastrasuvāsite || 127 || 
mṛtyuloke yadi punargaṃtavyaṃ ca mahānṛpa || 
asmabhyaṃ rocate nedaṃ yadi bhogā hyanekadhā || 128 || 
rājovāca || 
na rocaṃte yadā bhogā rocaṃte na ca kanyakāḥ || 
gacchagaccha mahāmārgaṃ sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 129 || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma cādya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ rājyaṃ mayā dṛṣṭāśca sādhakāḥ || 130 || 
adya me saphalaṃ karma cādya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ |
adya me saphalaṃ sevā mayā dṛṣṭāśca sādhakāḥ || 131 || 
adya me saphalā bhūmiradya me sarvasādhanam || 
tatraivaṃ sādhakāḥ sarve gatāste cottarāṃ diśam || 132 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śaṃkhapālarājapurīvarṇanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 21 || 

pṛ0 89) dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ tasmātte sādhakāḥ sarve gatāścaivottarāmukham || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra hyapramādo mahāgiriḥ || 1 || 
apramādapuro dṛśyo jñānāhvaḥ parvatottamaḥ || 
parvatadvayamadhye ca kṣīrābdhisadṛśaprabhaḥ || 2 || 
apramādasya sopāno hemaratnavibhūṣitaḥ || 
tadā tenaiva mārgeṇa gaṃtavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 3 || 
tasya śṛṃge parā ramyā atidivyā manoramāḥ || 
śatayojanavistīrṇā bālārkasadṛśaprabhāḥ || 4 || 
pratolīdvārasaṃyuktā hemaprākāraveṣṭitāḥ || 
tatra gacchaṃti mārge ca sādhakāḥ satvaraṃ tataḥ || 5 || 
prāsādagṛhasaṃkīrṇāstaraṇairupaśobhitāḥ || 
hemnā viracitā bhūmyo vahnijvālā samaprabhāḥ || 6 || 
puṣpaprakarasaṃpūrṇaṃ citra karmopaśobhitam || 
arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ maṃdire tatra maṇḍapam || 7 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni ratnaiśca jaṭitāni ca || 
tatra tiṣṭhati rājendraḥ śrutapālo mahānṛpaḥ || 8 || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo mahābalaparākramaḥ || 

pṛ0 90) dīptadehā mahākanyā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 9 || 
divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanāḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 10 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭā vai nṛpamandire || 
sādhakaiḥ saha cācāryamāliṃgaṃti parasparam || 11 || 
rājovāca || 
āgatā bhavanātkasmātkva sthāne caiva gacchata || 
satyaṃ brūta mahāsiddhā mamāgre kāryavistaram || 12 || 
siddhā ūcuḥ || 
śṛṇu rājanmahadvākyaṃ vṛttāṃtaḥ kathayiṣyate [asmābhiriti śeṣaḥ] || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 13 ||
rājovāca || 
pṛthivyāṃ ca rucirnnaiva kimarthaṃ cāgataḥ prabho || 
satyaṃ brūhi mahācārya sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 14 || 
siddha uvāca || 
saṃsāraḥ svapnasadṛśo hyapāro duḥkhasāgaraḥ || 
mahāduḥkhataro rājañcchokacintāprapīḍitaḥ || 15 || 
jananīgarbhamadhye ca mahāduḥkhaṃ pravarttate || 
bhoktavyo narako ghoro mahāduḥkhena pīḍitaiḥ || 16 || 
garbhāgnijvālayā dagdhairmalajvālādibhirnavaiḥ || 
bhoktavyaṃ ca mahākaṣṭamatiduḥkhaṃ pravarttate || 17 || 

pṛ0 91) paścādutpadyate bhūmau mahāprasavavedanā || 
kāle tasminna jānaṃti sukhaṃ dukhaṃ ca te janāḥ || 18 || 
tucchamāyurmanuṣyāṇāmarddhaṃ gṛhṇāti śarvarī || 
tasyārddhaṃ ca viyogena śeṣaṃ bālaṃ ca yauvanam || 19 || 
etadduḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 
mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 20 || 
indrajālaṃ yathā svapnaḥ saṃsāraśca tathā nṛpa || 
vihvalaḥ sarvasaṃsāro hyatikaṣṭena pīḍitaḥ || 21 || 
māyāmohamahālobhatṛṣṇāvyākulacetasaḥ || 
kurvate manujāḥ karma daivopahatabuddhayaḥ || 
capalaḥ sarvasaṃsāro mayā dṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 22 || 
capalaṃ ca dhanaṃ tatra capalaṃ tatra yauvanam || 
svajanairbhṛtyavargaiśca dhanairhīnaṃ ca maṃdiram || 23 || 
etatsarvaṃ mayā dṛṣṭaṃ capalaṃ ca mahānṛpa || 
atikaṣṭaṃ ca saṃsāre mahānarakapūrite || 24 || 
etadduḥkhabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 
pitṛbandhūnparityajya svajanāni ca naikadhā || 25 || 
putradārāstathā sarve tyaktvā hyatrāgatā vayam || 
vaibhavaṃ dhanarājye ca bhūmiṃ vaidūryyamauktikān || 26 || 
sarvasvaṃ ca mayā tyaktaṃ nānādeśo mahānṛpa || 

pṛ0 92) gajāścāśvarathāstatra tiṣṭhaṃti ca gṛhe mama || 27 || 
uṣṭraśca vāhanaṃ caiva śubhaṃ śibikayā saha || 
tiṣṭhaṃti maṃdire sarvairgaṃtavyo hi śivālayaḥ || 28 || 
sarvametatparityajya rājyaṃ caiva manoramam || 
calaṃ sarvaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā tasmādatrā gatā vayam || 29 || 
etadduḥkhaṃ ca saṃsāre śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 
tatra tiṣṭhati ramyaṃ ca yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 30 || 
tatra sthāne mahāsena vimānena gatā bahu || 
āgatāśca surāstatra vimānaiśca manoramaiḥ || 31 || 
āruḍhāśca surāḥ sarve vāmāścaiva samāgatāḥ || 
tathaivāpsaraso divyā devagaṃdharvayoṣitaḥ || 32 || 
surendrasahitāssarve devāścaiva samāgatāḥ || 
āgatāśca tataḥ sarvā raṃbhādyāḥ sakalāḥ striyaḥ || 33 || 
devatā divyakanyāśca sarvabhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
āgatāśca tathā siddhāḥ vādyaṃte ca hyanekadhā || 34 || 
indra uvāca || 
sādhu sādhu mahāprājña ācārya sādhakaiḥ saha || 
vimānaiśca śatairvīrāḥ śivaloke ca gacchata || 35 || 
ahaṃ ca preṣitaḥ siddhā brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || 
yuṣmāsu tuṣṭo deveśa umāsahitaśaṃkaraḥ || 36 || 

pṛ0 93) utthāya gamyatāṃ siddhā gaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 
vimānasahitāstatra āgatāḥ syuranekadhā || 37 || 
śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhalairbherimarddalaiḥ [hrasva ārṣaḥ] || 
paṭahairveṇuvaṃśaiśca vādayaṃti hyanekadhā || 38 || 
āgatāśca tataḥ kanyā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā vadaṃtyaḥ kokilasvaram || 39 || 
mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 
vidyuttejonibhāḥ sarvā nūpūrārāvasaṃkulāḥ || 40 || 
divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhavilepanāḥ || 
śirassuśobhitāḥ puṣpairnāgavallīvibhūṣitāḥ || 41 || 
svarṇakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇā bhānubiṃbasamaprabhāḥ || 42 || 
kanyakāsahitā devā vimānārūḍhasaṃpadaḥ || 
cāmarairvījyamānāśca cchatrairupari śobhitāḥ || 43 || 
indrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā ācāryo vadate [ātmanepadamārṣam] tadā || 
ācārya uvāca || 
śṛṇurājanvacaḥ śakra ekacitto vyavasthitaḥ || 
na rocate vimānaṃ me satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 44 || 

pṛ0 94) vimānā naiva rocaṃte gurudharmabalena ca || 
ahaṃ cātrāgato devālaṃ vimānairna saṃśayaḥ || 45 || 
śaṃkarasya prasādena vimānaṃ naiva rocate || 
vimānairna ca me kāryaṃ śṛṇu śakra mahāprabho || 46 || 
vimānaṃ ca namaskṛtya ācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 
gatāni ca vimānāni yatra brahmā haro hariḥ || 47 || 
śrutapāla uvāca || 
śṛṇu sādhaka tattvena mama vākyaṃ tu niścitam || 
asminsthāne mahāramye bhuṃkṣvabhogānyathepsitān [bhuṃkṣva bhogānyathāsukham | iti vā pāṭhaḥ |] || 48 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
mahyaṃ bhogā na rocaṃte rājyaṃ ca vipulaṃ dhanam || 
yatra sthāne mahādeva umāsahitaśaṃkaraḥ || 49 || 
tatra sthāne mahārāja gaṃtavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 
bhogaṃllobho na me rājalloṃbhaḥ śaṃkaradarśane || 50 || 
āgatāśca tataḥ kanyāḥ śrutapālasya vai sutāḥ || 
sarvārūḍhavimānāśca gajaiścaiva rathaistathā || 51 || 
rūpayauvanasaṃpūrṇāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
bhūtimatyaḥ pradhānāśca kanyā lakṣmīsamaprabhāḥ || 52 || 
sarvālakṣaṇasaṃyuktāḥ sakāmā madavihvalāḥ || 

pṛ0 95) īdṛśyaścāgatāḥ kanyā māyināmapi mohikāḥ || 53 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
asminsthāne varaṃ labdhvā bhuṃkṣvabhogānyathepsitān || 
kiṃ kariṣyati kailāsaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || 54 || 
devā asmānvariṣyaṃti hyumāsahitaśaṃkaram || 
kimarthaṃ vṛṇvate siddhāḥ kimarthaṃ na sukhe ratiḥ || 55 || 
rūpapātraṃ tataḥ kanyāḥ pūrṇacandranibhānanāḥ || 
divyavastraparīdhānāḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 56 || 
paṃcalakṣā mahāsena śrutapālasya vai sutāḥ | 
divyadehā mahākāyā mahābalaparākramāḥ || 57 || 
rājovāca || 
asminneva pure ramye svargatulye na saṃśayaḥ || 
icchayāṃ yāṃ ca sācārya saṃvarisyati satvaram || 58 || 
icchāvastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 
asminsthāne mahābhogā ye bhogā devadurllabhāḥ || 59 || 
ācāryya uvāca || 
kimatra bhogyamāyuṣyaṃ kati kanyāḥ pradāsyasi || 
paścācca kā gatī rājansatyaṃ kathaya suvrata || 60 || 
rājovāca || 
kanyāḥ paṃcasahasrāṇi dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || 
saṃvatsarāyutaṃ siddhā āyuratra vidhīyate || 61 || 

pṛ0 96) bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānmṛtyulokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || 
sarvakāmasamṛddhe ca jāyaṃte vimale kule || 62 || 
cakravarttī mahārājo bhavedbhūyo na saṃśayaḥ || 
mṛtyulokānmahāprājña punarāyāti cātra vai || 63 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
mṛtyuloko yadi punargantavyaśca mayā nṛpa || 
mṛtyulokabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 64 || 
rocate garbhavāso na tasmādbhogā nirarthakāḥ || 
avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra brahmā haro hariḥ || 65 || 
asminneva pure ramye rucirnaiva mahānṛpaḥ || 
pratyakṣaṃ yatra dṛśyaṃte brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 66 || 
asminsthāne na me kāryaṃ rājyaṃ ca vipulaṃ nṛpa || 
mayā ca tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 67 || 
patihīnā ca yā nārī nāsikāhīnamāsyakam || 
śarvarī candrahīnā ca ravihīnaṃ dinaṃ yathā || 67 || 
nṛpahīnaṃ yathā sainyaṃ śivahīnaṃ puraṃ tava || 
tasmānna rocate'smākaṃ gamiṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ || 69 || 
rājovāca || 
yadā na rocate siddhāḥ kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhata || 

pṛ0 97) apūrṇatā bhavettāvadyāvadbhakṣyasamāgamaḥ || 70 || 
kṣīraṃ dadhi madhu drākṣāmamṛtaṃ ye pibaṃti ca || 
kṣaṇamātra ca te dhīrā mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti sādhakāḥ || 71 || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve rudratulyaparākramāḥ || 
caturvedapravaktāraḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 72 || 
yadā na rocate rājyaṃ devakanyāstathaiva ca || 
gacchagaccha mahāsattva yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 73 || 
vrajaṃti sādhakāḥ sarva cottarasyāṃ diśi svayam || 74 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śrutapālarājapurīvarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 22 || 

trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ apramādasya sopāna uttīrya gamyate tataḥ || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra caṃdrādityasamaprabhaḥ || 1 || 
sādhakāśca mahāsattvā gatāste uttarāmukham || 

pṛ0 98) apramādasya sopāne hemaratnāvibhūṣite || 2 || 
jvalaṃtyaḥ padmarāgaiśca vaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || 
caṃdrakāṃtaśilāstatra bhānubiṃbasamaprabhāḥ || 3 || 
mahāgirirmahāśṛṃgo hyatiramyo manoharaḥ || 
divyavṛkṣairmahātejā dṛśyate ca diśo daśa || 4 || 
apramādo giriśreṣṭha uttīrya gamyate tataḥ || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra kṣīrodasāgaropamaḥ || 5 || 
śatayojanavistīrṇastaḍāgo vipulomahān ||
suvarṇapaṃkajākīrṇo bahupuṣpopaśobhitaḥ || 6 || 
kumudotpalapadmaiśca kalhārairupaśobhitaḥ || 
taḍāgo hemasopānairveṣṭitaśca diśo daśa || 7 || 
suvarṇakardamastatra reṇukāṃcanaśobhitaḥ || 
indranīlamahānīlairvaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || 8 ||  
tatra vṛkṣo mahādivyo haṃsasārasaśobhitaḥ || 
tasminsthāne mahātīrthaṃ dharmakarmasamāgame || 9 || 
pitṝṇāmudakaṃ dattvā piṃḍadānaṃ tathaiva ca || 
śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena te ca paṃca pṛthakpṛthak || 10 || 
atha śrāddhamaṃtraḥ || 
oṃ hruṃ hruṃ kṣuṃ kṣuṃ ruṃ ruṃ hruṃ hruṃ oṃ || 
ekottaraśataṃ caiva pitṛvaṃśaṃ samuddharet || 

pṛ0 99) mātṛpakṣeṇa saṃyuktaṃ śvaśrūpakṣaṃ samuddharet || 11 || 
kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi kalpakoṭiśatāni ca || 
atra śrāddhaprabhāveṇa pitṛbhyaścākṣayā gatiḥ || 12 || 
sādhakāḥ saha pitrā ca jalpaṃti ca parasparam || 
pratyakṣaṃ tatra dṛśyaṃte pitaro'pi vadaṃti ca || 13 || 
prasādāttava bhoḥ putra hyakṣayā ca gatirmama || 
tena puṇyaprabhāveṇa nirvighno bhava putraka || 14 || 
brahmaṇā sthāpitaṃ ligaṃ madhye pūrvaṃ mahātmanām || 
śaṃkhamuktāpravālaiśca haṃsasārasaśobhitaḥ || 15 || 
cakravākayugopeto matsyakūrmmaiśca saṃśritaḥ || 
karpūragaṃdhavattoyā'mṛtasvāduḥ suśītalaḥ || 16 || 
dugdhaṃ dadhi ghṛtaṃ kṣaudramamṛtaṃ khaṃḍaśarkkarāḥ || 
etaistu pūrito nityaṃ kṣīrodasāgaropamaḥ || 17 || 
sahasrastaṃbhavinyastaḥ prāsādaścitraveṣṭitaḥ || 
dhvajamālākulo divyaścitrakarmopaśobhitaḥ || 18 || 
gayākoṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ tatpuṇyaṃ kṣīrasāgare || 
pratyakṣaṃ tatra dṛśyaṃte pitaro'pi vadaṃti ca || 19 || 

pṛ0 100) sādhakāśca gatāstatra sarve te vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 
stutiṃ kurvaṃti devasya sādhakāśca pṛthakpṛthak || 20 || 
apsaroyakṣagaṃdharvā arcayaṃti hyanekadhā || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryaraveṇa ca || 21 || 
paṭahairghoṣaśṛṃgaiśca maṃjīraistālanāditaiḥ || 
gītaṃ kurvaṃti gaṃdharvā vīṇāṃ raṇati sundarī || 22 || 
vilipyaṃti ca te liṃgaṃ karpūrāgarucaṃdanaiḥ || 
bhavabhaktyā mahāsena namaskṛtya pṛthakpṛthak || 23 || 
arddharātre ca te devaṃ stutiṃ kṛtvā punaḥ punaḥ || 
apsarogaṇagaṃdharvā arcayaṃti hyanekadhā || 24 || 
nānāprakārabhaktyā ca nānāpūjā vyavasthayā || 
suvarṇapaṃkajaistatra pūjayaṃti sadāśivam || 25 || 
ārārtikaṃ prakurvaṃti liṃgasyāgre niraṃtaram || 
sarasaḥ paścime bhāge āste vanamanuttamam || 26 || 
raṇitaṃ bhṛṃgarājaiśca raktakṛṣṇaṃ ca karburam || 
vanena tena taccāru śobhate sara uttamam || 
pītapaṃkajaśobhāḍhyaṃ raktakairavamaṃḍitam || 27 || 
tacca bhramaraguṃjārairnānāpadmaiśca śobhitam || 
cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 28 || 

pṛ0 101) suvarṇaketakījātīnānāpuṣpopaśobhitam || 
bakulaiśśatapatraiśca tiṣṭhaṃti rājacaṃpakāḥ || 29 || 
kūṣmāṃḍaphalarūpeṇa sarve vṛkṣāḥ phalaṃti ca || 
vanamadhye mahācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 30 || 
sauvarṇakāṃstatra vṛkṣāndṛṣṭvā caiva diśo daśa || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra prottuṃgaśca mahāgiriḥ || 31 || 
tasya sopānamārgeṇa gaṃtavyaṃ ca tataḥ param || 
tasya śṛṃge purī ramyā hemaratnavibhūṣitā || 32 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra paśyaṃti ca himālayam || 
nānāvinodasaṃyuktāḥ paśyaṃti ca diśo daśa || 33 || 
vivāhotsavasaṃkīrṇāṃ maṃgalādapi maṃgalam || 
dṛṣṭvā tatra purīṃ ramyāṃ candrādityasamaprabhām || 34 || 
dhvajamālākulāṃ divyāṃ vistare śatayojane || 
pratolīdvārasaṃyuktāṃ hemaprākāraśobhitām || 35 || 
vāpīkūpataḍāgāḍhyāṃ prākāreṇa praveṣṭitām || 
ramyāṃ manoharāṃ divyāṃ bahugaṃdhādivāsitām || 36 || 
agnitejaḥ samopetāṃ citrakarmopaśobhitām || 
yasyā madhye muniśreṣṭhaḥ pūrvadhanyo mahāmuniḥ || 37 || 
jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca divyadehaśca mūrtimān || 

pṛ0 102) divyābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 38 || 
divyapuṣpaśirobaddhā divyakuṃḍalabhūṣitāḥ || 
caturvedapravaktāraḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 39 || 
arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ maṃḍapaṃ tatra maṃdire || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnacitāni vai || 40 || 
tatra tiṣṭhati rājeṃdraḥ sabhāyāṃ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭvā divyaṃ mahāmunim || 41 || 
ṛṣirāca uvāca || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
satyaṃ vadata bhoḥ siddhā yadi kalyāṇamicchatha || 42 || 
siddha uvāca || 
śṛṇu rājanpravakṣyāmi mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 43 || 
ṛṣirāja uvāca || 
asminneva pure ramye nānābhogasamākule || 
tiṣṭhantu sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjatāṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || 44 || 
kiṃ kariṣyati kailāsaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || 
mama sthāne mahābhogā devadānavadurllabhāḥ || 45 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kimatra bhogyamāyuṣyaṃ paścātkiṃ ca bhaviṣyati || 
kasya loke bhaveddāsaḥ satyaṃ kathaya suvrata || 46 || 

pṛ0 103) ṛṣirāja uvāca || 
kanyāḥ saptasahasrāṇi dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || 
tathā lakṣaṃ bhavedāyurmahābhogasamanvitam || 47 || 
bhuktvā ca vipulānbhogānmṛtyuloke ca gamyate || 
cakravarttī bhavedbhūpaḥ paścājjātismaro bhavet || 48 || 
putrapautrasamāyukto dhanadhānyasamākulaḥ || 
dīrghāyurvipulānbhogānpunaste svargagāminaḥ || 49 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
mṛtyuloko yadi punargaṃtavyaḥ śaṃkarālayaḥ || 
mṛtyulokabhayādbhītā rājannatrāgatā vayam || 50 || 
mṛtyuloke mahāduḥkhaṃ tyaktveha samupāgatāḥ || 
tatra caivāgatāḥ sarvā vimānārūḍhayoṣitaḥ || 51 || 
sādhakāṃstāstato dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭapuṣṭā vadaṃti ca || 
divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 52 || 
karṇālambitatāṭaṅkāḥ kaṭighaṃṭāsuśobhitāḥ || 
śiraḥpuṣpaiḥ sugaṃdhāśca tāṃbūlena muhurmuhuḥ || 53 || 
mṛgākṣyo haṃsagāminyo rupayauvanagarvitāḥ || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 54 || 
saṃpūrṇacaṃdravadanā nūpuraiḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ || 
kaṭyā mṛgendramāninyaḥ kucatālaphalaiśśubhāḥ || 55 || 

pṛ0 104) kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
āgatāḥ stha kutaḥ siddhāḥ kva sthāne caiva gacchatha || 
kanyāḥ pṛcchaṃti tānsena varārthe sundarabhruvaḥ || 56 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
śṛṇvantu kanyakāḥ sarvā mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gacchāmaḥ śaṃkarālayam || 57 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
asminneva pure ramye nānābhogasamākule || 
tiṣṭhaṃtu sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjatāṃ vipulāṃ śriyam || 58 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
asminsthāne mahāramye kāminyo na rucirmanāk || 
asmābhistatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 59 || 
evaṃ vadaṃti te siddhāḥ śṛṇvatīnāṃ suyoṣitām || 
tasmācca sādhakāssarve gatāścaivottarāmukham || 60 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane ṛṣirājatapaḥ purīvarṇanaṃ nāma trayoviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 23 || 

pṛ0 105) caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra kṛtarūpāṃtaro haraḥ || 
vṛddhabrāhmaṇarūpeṇa jarjjarīkṛtadehavān || 1 || 
rupayauvanahīnaśca kṣīṇakubjaśca dehinām || 
maṃdānmaṃdataro dīno vepamānāśca rogavān || 2 || 
kāyastasya kṣīṇataraḥ kampamānau karau tathā || 
vadanmaṃdasvarañcaiva pīḍitaśca kṣudhā tṛṣā || 3 || 
asthicarmāvaśeṣaśca kṣutrṛḍūbhyāṃ prapīḍitaḥ || 
īdṛśo brāhmaṇo vṛddho dṛṣṭvācāryañca tatkṣaṇāt || 4 || 
brāhmaṇa uvāca || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kvasthāne caivagamyate || 
sarvaṃ kathayavṛttāṃtaṃ brāhmaṇāgre mahātapaḥ || 5 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
āgatāmṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 
etanmataṃ dvijaśreṣṭha prasādena harasya ca || 6 || 
brāhmaṇa uvāca || 
naivadṛṣṭo mahāsiddhārudrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ || 
svarga martye ca pātāle mrāmito hi diśodaśa || 7 || 
divyavarṣasahasrāṇi naiva dṛṣṭo mahāmune || 
mayā nirīkṣatā siddhā kaniṣṭhātprāpyatejarā || 8 || 
kutastvaṃgacchase siddhamāgacchakurubhāṣitam || 
rudrasya darśanaṃ kutra devānāmapidurllabham || 9 || 

pṛ0 106) ācārya uvāca || 
yacca tvayoditaṃ vipra hṛdaye naiva rucyate || 
avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 10 || 
brāhmaṇa uvāca || 
kutra sthāne vasedrudraḥ kiṃ rūpaṃ kīdṛśaṃ phalam || 
kathaṃkāyo mahādevaḥ kiṃ phalaṃ kiṃ prayojanam || 11 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
durllabhaḥ sarvasaṃsāre durllabhyo hītaraijanaḥ || 
durllabhaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃsaratāmati durllabhaḥ || 12 || 
kasya caiva samo rudraḥ kena rūpeṇa dṛśyate || 
kathaṃ kāyo mahādevaḥ kathaṃ vācyaḥ sa śaṃkaraḥ || 13 || 
brūhi tanme mahāvīra kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || 
rudrasya darśanaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat || 14 || 
siddha uvāca || 
śṛṇu viprendra yadrūpaṃ kathayāmi yathāśrutam || 
nīlakaṃṭhaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ mahābalam || 15 || 
trinetraṃ ca daśabhujaṃ caṃdrārddhakṛtaśekharam || 
bhasmanā dhūlitaṃ gātraṃ sūryakoṭisamaprabham || 16 || 
karpūragauraṃ śirasā jaṭāmukuṭabhūṣaṇam || 
devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ bhaktānāmabhayapradam || 17 || 
evamukte sādhakena rudro vai darśanaṃ dadau || 

pṛ0 107) viprarūpavināśena sākṣāddevo maheśvaraḥ || 18 || 
rudrasya darśanaṃ kṛtvā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 
divyadeho mahākāyo divyagaṃdhānulepanaḥ || 19 || 
jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca caṃdrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 
divyajyotirmahāmūrttirmahārūpo mahāprabhuḥ || 20 || 
nīlakaṃṭho vṛṣārūḍhaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ pinākadhṛk || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇo bālārkasya samaprabhaḥ || 21 || 
daśabāhustrinayana umāsahitaśaṃkaraḥ || 
pratyakṣaṃ darśanaṃ labdhvā sādhakā pravadaṃti ca || 22 || 
namaskṛtya tato devaṃ pināki vṛṣabhadhvajam || 
daṃḍavacca praṇamyātha patato dharaṇītale || 23 || 
kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā praṇamyāti punaḥ punaḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma hyadya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 24 || 
adya me maphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 
adya me saphalaḥ paṃthā adya me saphalārcanam || 25 || 
adya me saphalaṃ karma mayā dṛṣṭaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 
namasyaṃ caraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ saṃbhāṣitaḥ śivaḥ || 26 || 
śrīśiva uvāca || 
varaṃ brūhi mahāsiddha sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 

pṛ0 108) tava tuṣṭo mahādevo mahāvīro mahātapāḥ || 27 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
yadi tuṣṭo mahādeva umāyuktastrilocanaḥ || 
garbhavāsaṃ na paśyāmi tādṛśaṃ kuru māṃ prabho || 28 || 
kasminkāle tu saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke na yāmyaham || 
gṛhītvā gamyate tatra śivakalpaṃ mahāpathe || 29 || 
tava mārgeṇa gaṃtavya rudradeva maheśvara || 
evaṃ dehi varaṃ deva yadi tuṣṭo'si śaṃkara || 30 || 
etādṛśaṃ varaṃ labdhvā citte te hyatiharṣitāḥ || 
hṛṣṭapuṣṭamanāḥ siddhāḥ praṇamaṃti maheśvaram || 31 || 
stutiṃ karyyustataḥ sarva praṇamaṃti muhurmuhuḥ || 
sādhakānāṃ varaṃ dattvā śivalokaṃ gato haraḥ || 32 || 
kṣaṇamekaṃ ca tiṣṭhaṃti sācāryāḥ sādhakāḥ punaḥ || 
tatra te sādhakāstatra gatāścaivottarāmukhāḥ || 33 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane vṛddhabrāhmaṇarūpeṇa rudradarśanavarapradānaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 24 || 

pṛ0 109) paṃcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra cendrarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 
kṛtvā vai siṃharūpaṃ ca mahāraudro bhayaṃkaraḥ || 1 || 
parvatasthadarīvaktro giriśṛṅgaśirāstathā || 
tasya śūraninādaśca yathā meghasya garjjitaḥ || 2 || 
bhūmiśca sphoṭate krodhātkaṃpate bhuvanatrayam || 
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāsiṃhaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā bhayānakam || 3 || 
varddhate ca tataḥ siṃho nakhalāṃgūlavegataḥ || 
jihvā cāticalādivyā varddhate ca punaḥ punaḥ || 4 || 
tato dṛṣṭvā mahāsena vane siṃhaṃ bhayaṃkaram || 
dṛṣṭvā siṃhaṃ mahārūpaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ mahābalam || 5 || 
sādhakāśca dhvaniṃ śrutvā varddhamānaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 
siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāprauḍhaṃ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 6 || 
bhayabhītāstataḥ siṃhādātmanaḥ śocayaṃti hi || 
aghoreṇaiva maṃtreṇa sarvavighnaḥ kṣayaṃ gataḥ || 7 || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
siṃha uvāca || 
bhuvanātkuta āyātāḥ kvasthāne caiva gacchatha || 
satyaṃ brūta mamāgre hi yadi kalyāṇamicchatha || 8 || 

pṛ0 110) siddha uvāca || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 
evaṃ no hi mataṃ siṃha tatrecchā pārameśvarī || 9 || 
siṃha uvāca || 
āyāntu sādhakāḥ sarve vāṃchāmi vaśca darśanam || 
āgaṃtavyaṃ samīpe ca pātavyaṃ rudhiraṃ hi vaḥ || 10 || 
kuto gaccheta [vidhiliṅgamadhyamapuruṣabahuvacanam |] yūyaṃ hi mama dṛṣṭyāvalokitāḥ || 
tṛptaṃ karomi ātmānaṃ māṃsena rudhireṇa ca || 11 || 
siṃharūpaṃ samāśritya yatra tiṣṭhāmi vai sadā || 
naiva gacchaṃti te svarge svayaṃ dehena mānavāḥ || 12 || 
ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve mā gacchata śivālaye || 
yadi gacchatha cetsiddhāḥ svayaṃ dehena jīvatā || 13 || 
ṣaṇmāsābhyaṃtare siddhā bhojanaṃ na kṛtaṃ mayā || 
mayā daivācca bhoktavyaṃ māṃsaṃ vo sādhakā dhruvam || 14 || 
jīvaṃto naiva paśyaṃti umayā sahitaṃ haram || 
mahāpathe mahāghoraṃ japaṃtaśca śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 15 || 
āgatā divyamārgeṇa dṛṣṭvā siṃhaṃ bhayaṃkaram || 
ākarṇyā garjjitaṃ ghoraṃ śabdaṃ trailokyavyāpinam || 16 || 
ācāryamūcire siddhāḥ siṃhatrāsena vyākulāḥ || 

pṛ0 111) ācāryo vadate tāṃśca siṃhānnaiva bhayaṃ mama || 17 || 
aghorastu mahāmaṃtro hyaghoro devadurllabhaḥ || 
bhītaiśca japito maṃtraḥ sarvatrāsakṣayaṃkaraḥ || 18 || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
aghoraśca mahāmaṃtraḥ sarvavighnavināśanaḥ || 
aghorāya namastasmai durllabho bhuvanatraye || 19 || 
aghorāya namastubhyaṃ aghorāya ca te namaḥ || 
aghoraḥ sarvasiddhyarthaṃ śivena nirmitaḥ purā || 20 || 
aghoraṃ japamānaśca pinākyevābhijāyate || 
mūrttirūpo bhavedrudraḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitaḥ || 21 || 
siṃharūpaṃ parityajya pratyakṣo'sau babhūva ca || 
gajārūḍhaḥ sahasrākṣo vajrāyudhasuśobhitaḥ || 22 || 
indra uvāca || 
dhanyādhanyā mahāsiddhā ekacitte vyavasthitāḥ || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 23 || 
ahaṃ tuṣṭo mahāsiddhā varaṃ vṛṇuta suvratāḥ || 
tatsarvaṃ ca pradāsyāmi yena śreyo hyavāpsyatha || 24 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
yadi tuṣṭo'si me deva śakrarāja surottama || 
mahāpathe ca yatkiṃcidvighnaṃ mābhūtkadācanaḥ || 25 || 

pṛ0 112) yatra sthāne surāḥ sarve brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ || 
tatra sthāne mahārāja na bhayaṃ mārgayāyinām || 26 || 
mahāpathena gaṃtavyaṃ na vikalpo bhavettataḥ || 
tatra vighnaṃ na paśyāmaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 27 || 
sādhakebhyo varaṃ prārthyamindro gatvā gatastadā || 
tatpaścātsādhakaiḥ sarvairgaṃtavyamuttarādiśam || 27 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane siṃharūpendrarājadarśanasādhakavarapradānaṃ nāma paṃcaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 25 || 

ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrataśca mahāsena dṛśyate ca mahāpurī || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra dṛṣṭvā ca vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 1 || 
hemaśṛṃge mahāramye nānāratnavibhūṣite || 
agnitejaḥ samaṃ rūpaṃ caṃdrāditya samaprabham || 2 || 
caṃdravegā taṭe caiva purī rudreṇa nirmitā || 
sthitākailāsasvacchāṃśe mahāgirivarottame || 3 || 
śatayojanavistīrṇāratnakāṃcanaśobhitā || 

pṛ0 113) pratyakṣyaṃ tatra dṛśyete jvalitau śaśi bhāskarau || 4 || 
indranīlamayaṃ ramyaṃ caṃdrakāṃtopaśobhitam || 
haimenaracitābhūmī rudraprakāratoraṇam || 5 || 
jalamadhye ca śobhaṃte nakṣatrāṇi ca tārakāḥ || 
etasmiṃśca gṛhe ramye bahugaṃdhādi vāsite || 6 || 
caṃpikāstatra tiṣṭhaṃti kanyākoṭi samāvṛtāḥ || 
kokilā svaranādena nāgavallī vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 || 
nānāpuṣpasamākīrṇā bahugaṃdhādiśobhitāḥ || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhavīṇāsvanena ca || 8 || 
veṇutālaśca vādyaṃte paṭṭahaṃ tatra nāditam || 
brāhmaṇā veda nirghoṣaiḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 9 || 
vidagdhāsvarabhedaiśca gāyaṃti krīḍayaṃti ca || 
kuṃkumairdivyagandhaiśca divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 10 || 
hārakaṃkaṇa keyūranūpuraiśca hyalaṃkṛtāḥ || 
padmapatraviśālākṣyo rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 11 || 
udgiraṃti ca tāmbūlaṃ karpūreṇa samanvitam || 
keśairbhramarasaṃkāsairvihvalā gajagāminī || 12 || 
protphullā padmavadanā biṃboṣṭhī kokilasvarāḥ || 

pṛ0 114) mṛdukomaladehāśca divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 13 || 
muṣṭigrāhyasumadhyā ca karikuṃbhovatastanī || 
aśokapallavau hastau nāti hrasvau na laṃbatau || 14 || 
dṛṣṭvā ca tadvidhāḥ kanyāḥ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 
svāgataṃ svāgataṃ siddhāḥ kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 15 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
vadācāryaśca sarvaṃ me vistareṇa mahātapaḥ || 
kvabhuvanāgatā siddhāḥ kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 16 || 
siddha uvāca || 
śṛṇu sundari yatnena evaṃ vadati sādhakaḥ || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 17 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
caṃpikā tiṣṭhate tatra kanyākoṭisamāvṛtā || 
caṃpikā tiṣṭhate tatra puṣpa darśanakāraṇam || 18 || 
caṃpikā tiṣṭhate tatra caṃpikā atiharṣitā || 
asminneva pure ramye nānābhoga samākule || 19 || 
tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve bhujantu vipulāṃ śriyam || 
sādhakāścaṃpikāṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 20 || 
caṃpikovāca || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhā kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 
etadbrūhi mahācārya mamāgre tvamaśeṣataḥ || 21 || 

pṛ0 115) sādhaka uvāca || 
caṃpikā vacanaṃ satyaṃ kathayāmi ca tacchṛṇu || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 22 || 
caṃpikovāca || 
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahācārya bhuktvā bhoga samākulām || 
evamuktvā tataḥ kanyā sādhako vākyamabravīt || 23 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kimatrabhogamāyuṣyaṃ punaḥ sthānaṃ kva labhyate || 
etatsarvaṃ samāsena mamāgre śīghramucyatām || 24 || 
caṃpikovāca || 
kanyāśatasahasrāṇi dīyaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || 
koṭivarṣaṃ ca hyāyuṣyaṃ mahābhoga samanvitam || 25 || 
ācārya mandire bhogāndevānāmapi durllabhān || 
ācārya uvāca || 
caṃpike vacanaṃ satyaṃ tava śabdecchayā śṛṇu || 26 || 
sarvairmayā pratijñā ca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 
kiṃ kanyāyā ca kathyaṃte hyekacitte vyavasthitam || 27 || 
kiṃcitmātrā pratiṣṭhaṃti kitusaṃkhyā ca pātane || 
caṃpikovāca || 
asminneva pure ramye bahukanyāsamākule || 28 || 
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha mahāsiddhā bhuṃjaṃtu vipulāṃ śriyam || 

pṛ0 116) asminnevapure bhogā bhoktavyāḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 29 || 
sarvadaiva samaṃsiddho bhuṃjatu vipulāṃ śriyam || 
paścācca mṛtyuloke vai jāyaṃte sarvasaṃpadaḥ || 30 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kimarthaṃ caiva tiṣṭhāmi yā gatā satvayātane || 
sthāpitā ca purādivyā kanyā saha vinirmitāḥ || 31 || 
caṃpikovāca || 
tacchrutvā vacanaṃ teṣāṃ gacchācārya yathāsukham || 
asminsthānena rucyaṃ te yatrecchā tatra gamyatām || 32 || 
mayātvaṃ pṛcchatācāryakāmino madavihvalāḥ || 
ārādhitā mayā pūrvaiḥ kāmāṃdhā madavihvalāḥ || 33 || 
divya varṣasahasrāṇi tatra tuṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || 
mahāpathena te siddhā gacchaṃte ca sumadhyataḥ || 34 || 
tvayā pāda prasādena gṛhamekaṃ ca caṃpikāḥ || 
gṛhītvā caṃpikāmekaṃ prasthitā paṃcamuttamam || 35 || 
sādhakastiṣṭhate tatra tasya citte samudbhavet || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
brūhi me caṃpikā satyaṃ kiṃ tvayā sukṛtaṃ kṛtam || 36 || 
evaṃ tu divyalokesminnutpannā kāmayauvanā || 
gṛhītvā sādhakā kanyā tāvat dṛṣṭvā ca vyākulam || 37 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 

pṛ0 117) kvasthānaṃ kaśca lokaśca kiṃ puṇyaṃ phalamāpyate || 
kvatīrthaṃ ca prasādena kiṃ gṛhṇaṃti ca sādhakāḥ || 38 || 
caṃpikovāca || 
kedāranāmakṣetrasya tatra maṃdākinīnadī || 
keśehajūpikānāmaloke yadi paramāṃgatiḥ || 39 || 
lokeśa japanaṃ kṛtvā bhaktibhāvasamanvitam || 
nāceṣṭākvā gatājñātāḥ sādhakāḥ sahasā sthitāḥ || 40 || 
tasya tīrtha prasādena śivasopānamāsthitaḥ || 
apsaraso mayā prāptāḥ pūrvaṃ kāma samanvitāḥ || 41 || 
sarvadeva samopetā rājyaṃ prāptaṃ mayātvidam || 
mahārudraprasādena mahāpaṃthapradāyakam || 42 || 
kedārasyaiva pathi ca ye mṛtāhaimapūrṇitāḥ || 
śūlahastāḥ śivasamābhuṃjaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || 43 || 
evaṃ tanme'rccanaṃ siddhā gṛhṇaṃti hyekasādhakāḥ || 
tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā hyācāryaḥ sādhakaiḥ saha || 44 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
śṛṇu kāmini tattvena kaste dharmaḥ prakāśitaḥ || 
mahāpathaṃ gatā naiva tiṣṭhasyatra tapasvinī || 45 || 
caṃpikovāca || 
śṛṇudhvaṃ sādhakāḥ sarve mama vākyaṃ tu niścitam || 

pṛ0 118) pṛthivyāṃ ca babhūvaiko rājā vai maṃḍaleśvaraḥ || 46 || 
ugraṃ rājyaṃ kṛtaṃ tena nānālaṃkāraveṣṭitāḥ || 
pṛthivyāṃ ca hi tiṣṭhaṃti rājapatnyo'dhikāḥ śubhāḥ || 47 || 
mahālakṣmī mahāratna dhanadhānya samākule || 
tasya rājño gṛhe ramye jātāhaṃ budhaputrikā || 48 || 
kāmarūpā kalābhijñā yauvane madavihvalā || 
pūrvapuṇyā kṛtajñā ca śubhavākyaṃ samācaram || 49 || 
dharmmamārgadṛśaḥ sarve maṃdabhāvena vaṃcitāḥ || 
vākyaṃ na rocate tasyā abhyāse hyāgato muniḥ || 50 || 
tasyārthaṃ siddha śṛṇu ca manasā dharmmaprītaye || 
tatphalaṃ bhuṃjate sarvaṃ pūrvakarmmopabhoginaḥ || 51 || 
dehaśca dhāryate pūrvairiddhate nārikuṃḍake || 
pūrvajena ca na māṃ prāpto gṛhītvā ceha sādhakaḥ || 52 || 
kāmarūpakalābhijñaṃ tena saṃrādhiteśvaram ||
vāsitaṃ ca puraṃ divyaṃ koṭisundarisaṃgamam || 53 || 
mamapurī nāyakaḥ sopi tiṣṭhate ca vināyakaḥ || 
śivamāpṛcchatkanyāyai śaṃkareṇa ca bhāṣitam || 54 || 
dātavyā vararudrāya sādhakāya surakṣitā || 

pṛ0 119) mahāpathe sadeho yo hyāgaṃtā pathi divyakaḥ || 55 || 
vadate kanyakā satyaṃ śṛṇu vākyaṃ śubhāvaham || 
balaṃ tava mahāśreṣṭhamasyāstvaṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kuru || 56 ||  
śaṃkaraṃ varamicchāmi sādhakaṃ varavallabham || 
mṛṣā na bhāṣaṇaṃ mā ca samādāya ca gaccha tvam || 57 || 
prasāda aiśvaraḥ siddhaḥ śṛṇu sādho mahātapaḥ || 
kiṃ karomi moharūpaṃ tasmātsaṃvasanaṃ mama || 58 || 
prakaṭe hyāṃtare deśe sahitā śabdabhāṣite || 
sevāvāsādi bhaktiśca rakṣyate ca gṛhe mayā || 59 || 
tiṣṭhantaḥ prathamaṃ siddhāste rocaṃte ca saṃgame || 
paścācca hyāgatāḥ siddhāste bhāṣante sma nāyakam || 60 || 
pṛcchaṃtaḥ sādhakāḥ sarve bhāṣite hyāmarāṃgane | 
tyaktvā tu caṃpikālokaṃ gatāste cottarāmukham || 61 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvādepaṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane caṃpikārājñīpurīvarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 26 || 

pṛ0 120) saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

īśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra puṃgirirnāmaparvataḥ || 
sūryakoṭipratikāśo'gnijvālāsamaprabhaḥ || 1 || 
yojanāṃ śataṃ caiva dṛṣṭā ca parvatottamam || 
uttamaṃ śikharākāraṃ raktakāṃti vibhūṣitam || 2 || 
sauvarṇakāstathā vṛkṣāḥ phala puṣpasamanvitāḥ || 
sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktā devāstatra samāgatāḥ || 3 || 
saptadvīpā vasumatī saptasāgarasaṃyutā || 
tasmin tu śikharārūḍhaḥ paśyate sarvagocaram || 4 || 
saptasāgarapṛthvī ca goṣpadaṃ mātra dṛśyate || 
pathaṃ bhayānakaṃ dṛṣṭvā maṃtraṃ japtvā ca nirmalam || 5 || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ hruṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ hruṃ oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
aghorāyaṃ mahāmaṃtro mahāsiddhikaro nṛṇām || 6 || 
mahāvighnaharaṃ nityaṃ svargapaṃthapradāyakam || 
meruśṛṃgaṃ mahārūḍhaṃ divyamālākuladhvajam || 7 || 
paśyatāṃ tasya śailasya kalāpūrṇaṃ samāpurī || 
āpadā karmahaṃtā ca vaitālāyakṣarākṣasāḥ || 8 || 
gaṇa gaṃdharvasaṃsthānaṃ purīṃ paṃcakalānvitām || 
śatayojanavistīrṇāṃ ratnakāṃcanabhūṣitām || 9 || 
brāhmaṇāveda nirghoṣairvaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || 

pṛ0 121) ṛṣayo yakṣagaṃdharvāḥ evaṃ te puravāsinaḥ || 10 || 
indrasya nagarī divyāḥ śrūyate kanyakottamāḥ || 
jvalitā padmarāgasya vaidūryamaṇiśobhitāḥ || 11 || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ dṛśyate ca manoharam || 
tiṣṭhaṃti ca tataḥ sarve putradārāsamanvitāḥ || 12 || 
kṣīrodadhi yathā viṣṇuṃ saṃprāpte dīrghanidrayā || 
tatra sthāne tathāloke bhuṃjaṃti vipulāṃśriyam || 13 || 
svayaṃ tuṣṭo mahādeva umā sārddhaṃ trilocanaḥ || 
arccayitvā ṛṣiḥ sarve gaṇagaṃdharvasevitāḥ || 14 || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryā ca veṇukāḥ || 
gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvāḥ vīṇāvādyaṃti sundarī || 15 || 
tālavādananirghoṣaiḥ liṃgasyāgre niraṃtaram || 
kecitpakṣopavāsaiśca kecitmāsopavāsinā || 16 || 
kecitpuṣpaphalāhāraṃ kecinmārutabhojanam || 
agnihotreratā kecitkecitpūjyaṃti brāhmaṇam || 17 || 
kecitkāmaratāśaktiḥ kecidvipulabhojanāḥ || 
kecidyajñaratāviprā kecillokātapaṃti ca || 18 || 
keciccapavanāśaktiḥ keciddhyānataporatāḥ || 
ūrddhvapādasthitāḥ kecitkeciccāṃdrāyaṇeratāḥ || 19 || 

pṛ0 122) ekapāde sthitāḥ kecitkecidyekāṃgaguṣṭayā || 
mahādhyānaratā yogī vāyubindusamāgamam || 20 || 
evaṃ bahuvidhālokā arccayaṃti sadāśivam || 
bhṛgumunināradasya bālmīkikaśyapastathā || 21 || 
marīcīmārkkaṃḍeyadurvāsāvyāsapaṃḍitāḥ || 
vaśiṣṭhagautamaścaiva kṛṣṇadvīpā ca aṃgirāḥ || 22 || 
ṛṣikanyā rathārūḍhā dṛṣṭvā kāmamayodhvaniḥ || 
gaurī ca sadṛśā sarve padmanī mṛgalocanī || 23 || 
divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanā || 
divyapuṣpaśirobadhvā divyābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 24 || 
divyadeha mahākāyā divyadeha samāvṛtā || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitā || 25 || 
nātidīrghaṃ nātisthūlākarikuṃbhau kucastathā || 
evaṃ sarvāguṇairyuktā ṛṣikanyā manoramāḥ || 26 || 
siddhāścaivāgatā dṛṣṭvā āgatā sādhakāśraye || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve vṛṃde vṛṃde sahasraśaḥ || 27 || 
svāgatā bho mahāsiddhā kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 28 || 
etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakaiḥ pariveṣṭita || 

pṛ0 123) sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahākanyā śṛṇu me vacanaṃ param || 
āgatā mṛtyuloke ca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 29 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
asminsthāne mahāvīrā nānābhogasamākulāḥ || 
bhuṃjaṃti sāstriyā sarve jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitāḥ || 30 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
mama bhogā na rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
asmābhistatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra brahmāharohariḥ || 31 || 
yatra sthāne mahādevastatra gacchaṃti kāminī || 
sādhakāḥ sahasā kanyā gatā yatra mahāmuni || 32 || 
ṛṣibhirmahato dṛṣṭvā harṣatuṣṭo samāhitāḥ || 
svāgatā bho mahāsiddhā ṛṣistatra vadaṃti ca || 33 || 
ṛṣiruvāca || 
kanyakāstatra tiṣṭhaṃti saṃkhyāścaiva na vidyate || 
etāni sarvarūpāṇi krīḍayaṃti diśo daśa || 34 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kimartha bhogamāyuṣyaṃ paścācca kiṃ bhaviṣyati || 
etadbrūhi muniśreṣṭha kutaḥ sthāneṣu gamyate || 35 || 
ṛṣiruvāca || 
svarūpaṃ ca tato kanyā krīḍayaṃti yathāsukham || 
krīḍayitvā mahābhogaṃ yāvaccaṃdrārkkatārakāḥ || 36 || 
bhuktvā ca vipulān bhogān mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 

pṛ0 124) sarvakāmasamṛddhaśca jāyate vipule kule || 37 || 
sarvakriyā samaḥ siddhā sarvācāro bhavetchuciḥ || 
sarvaśāstre bhavedvaktā sarvaśrīkasamṛddhimān || 38 || 
cakravarttī bhavedrājā jāto jāti smaro bhuvi || 
bhuktvā bhogānmahāścaryānvidhān manasepsitān || 39 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
yadi bhūyo mṛtyuloke ca gaṃtavyaṃ mahāmune || 
kiṃ tato rājyabhogena śivaloko na prāpyate || 40 || 
sādhakān prasthitān dṛṣṭvā niḥsvasaṃti varānanāḥ || 
yauvanasthā madonmattāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 41 || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇāḥ subhogairvastrakuṃkumaiḥ || 
sukomalāścaṃdravadanāḥ sādhakāste tyajanti ca || 42 || 
tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve gatāste cottarāmukhe || 
yaḥ śṛṇoti mahāpaṃthaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 43 || 
śivakalpaṃ paṭhati ca īśvaraṃ pratigacchati || 44 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane ṛṣipurīvarṇano nāma saptaviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 27 || 

pṛ0 125) aṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra hemastaṃbhaparicchadaḥ || 
jvalaṃtaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca caṃdrakāṃti samaprabham || 1 || 
darśanaṃ hyadbhutaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra mahāmuniḥ || 
saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāḥ statra ṛṣiṃ dṛṣṭvā hyadhomukham || 2 || 
hemastaṃbhaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 
arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ uchrāyo daśayojanam || 3 || 
caṃdrādityasamaṃ tejaśchāyā tasya suśītalā || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitām || 4 || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ citrakarmopaśobhitām || 
tasya śṛṃge puraṃ divyaṃ śobhitaṃ dhavalaṃ gṛham || 5 || 
tasya madhye mahāliṃgaṃ apsaraḥ sthāpitaṃ purā || 
pūjayaṃti tataḥ kanyāstrikālaṃ bhaktivatsalam || 6 || 
nṛtyaṃtyapsarasastatra gītaṃ gāyaṃti yoṣitaḥ || 
prekṣaṇīyaṃ prakurvaṃti vaṃśavāditranāditam || 7 || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhatūryaraveṇa ca || 
gānaṃ kurvaṃti gaṃdharvā arccayitvā vṛṣadhvajam || 8 || 
hemapuṣpairmahābhaktāḥ pūjayaṃti hyanekadhā || 
paṭaho veṇuvaṃśaśca vādyaṃte vividhāni ca || 9 || 

pṛ0 126) caṃdanāgarukarpūradivyairdhūpaiśca dhūpitāḥ || 
tasya śṛṃge mahāsena gatāste sarvasādhakāḥ || 10 || 
arccayitvā mahādevaṃ hemapuṣpaiḥ samanvitāḥ || 
ārārttikaṃ prakurvanti liṃgasyāgre niraṃtaram || 11 || 
tatra te sādhakāḥ sarve utīrṇaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || 
paṭhaṃti sarvaśāstrāṇi caturveda bhavo dhvaniḥ || 12 || 
dṛṣṭvā sarve pravakṣyanti brūhi tasya śubhāśubham || 
tato dṛṣṭvā muniśreṣṭhaṃ sādhako vākyamabravīt || 13 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
mayā dṛṣṭvā mahāduḥkhamūrddhapādaṃ hyadhomukham || 
satyaṃ brūhi mahāsiddhāḥ kiṃ duḥkhaṃ hi tapaḥ kṛtam || 14 || 
ūrddhvapāda uvāca || 
pūrvajanmakṛtaṃ pāpamūrddhvapādamadhomukham || 
mṛtyulokeṣu saṃjāto rājāhaṃ maṃḍaleśvaraḥ || 15 || 
aharniśaṃ śivadhyānaṃ pūjayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 
yajaṃto hi mahādevaṃ na viṣṇorarccanaṃ kṛtam || 16 || 
viṣṇudhāma mahādivyaṃ prasaṃgādgatavānaham || 
viṣṇunā śāpitaṃ tatra hyūrddhvapādamadhomukham || 17 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
asminsthāne surāḥ sarve gaṇagaṃdharva sevitā || 
apsarāyoṣitaḥ sarvā bhuṃjaṃti pulāṃ śriyam || 18 || 

pṛ0 127) ekākī tvaṃ muniśreṣṭha duḥkhasāgara pīḍitaḥ || 
kasminkāle bhavenmokṣo bhaviṣyasi mahāsukhaḥ || 19 || 
ūrddhvapāda uvāca || 
koṭisiddhā gamiṣyaṃti mama mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 
cāṃdrāyaṇaṃ bhavetkṛchaṃ tadā mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 20 || 
ākāśapathamārūḍhāḥ paśyaṃti ca himālayam || 
tatracchāyāṃ mahākāyaṃ meruśṛṃgaṃ vyavasthitam || 21 || 
gachaṃti ca mahāsiddhāḥ pathi caiva himālaye || 
tasya saṃdarśane naiva mama mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 22 || 
hemastaṃbhaṃ ca te dṛṣṭvā sarvaratnavibhūṣitam || 23 || 
arddhayojanavistīrṇaṃ uchrāyo daśayojanam || 
caṃdrādityasamaṃ jyotiśchāyā tasya suśītalā || 24 || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopamāni ca || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ nānāratnopaśobhitam || 25 || 
jvalaṃtaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca sphuraṃtaṃ kiraṇairyathā || 
tasya śṛṃge mahādivyaṃ śobhitaṃ dhavalaṃ gṛham || 26 || 
tasya madhye mahāliṃgaṃ hyapsaraḥ sthāpitaṃ purā || 
pūjayaṃti tathā kanyāstrikālaṃ bhaktivatsalam || 27 || 
nṛtyaṃtyapsarasastatra gāyaṃti tāśca yoṣitaḥ || 

pṛ0 128) pradakṣiṇāṃ prakurvanti veṇuvādyaṃ ca nāditam || 28 || 
śaṃkhatūryaṃ ca vīṇāśca bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdayoḥ || 
gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvā arcayaṃti maheśvaram || 29 || 
hemapuṣpairmahāpadmairarcayaṃti hyanekadhā || 
guggulairdhūpitāstatra karpūrairmaṃtritastathā || 30 || 
dhūpitaṃ devadevasya atigaṃdhaṃ manoramam || 
sarvaprakāraiḥ kurvīta dhūpadīpa samanvitam || 31 || 
paṭahāsalavīṇāśca vādyaṃte bahunaikadhā || 
kautūhalaṃ bahuguṇānnānāraṃgamanekadhā || 32 || 
caṃdanaṃ hyaṃgaraṃ tatra karpūraṃ ca suvāsitam || 
tasya śṛṃge mahāsena gatāste sarvasādhakāḥ || 33 || 
arccayitvā mahādevaṃ hemapuṣpaistu pūjitam || 
pūjayeddhūpadīpādyaiḥ karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ || 34 || 
āvāsāstatra sauvarṇā agnijvālā samaprabhāḥ || 
mauktikaiḥ caṃdrakāntaiśca prāsādā vividhāstathā || 35 || 
pravālaiśca mahāmūlyaiḥ maṇikiraṇopaśobhitam || 
saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāḥstatra gṛhadvāramupasthitāḥ || 36 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane ūrddhvapādatapasvidarśanonāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 28 || 

pṛ0 129) ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ paśyaṃti dakṣiṇe bhāge pṛthivyāṃ tilakaṃ yathā || 
haṃsasvareṇa divyena vadaṃti ca surottamāḥ || 1 || 
devadānavagaṃdharvā paśyaṃte caiva sādhakāḥ || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
manuṣya sadṛśaṃ vākyaṃ kasya saṃvadate gṛhaḥ || 2 || 
mahāramyaṃ mahādivyaṃ hyadha ūrddhvaṃ diśo daśa || 
gṛha uvāca || 
kvāgatā bhuvanātsiddhāḥ kvasthāne caiva gamyate || 3 || 
siddha uvāca || 
āgatā mṛtyuloke ca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 
gṛhasya vacanaṃ śrutvā sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 4 || 
naiva dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ vāpi kanakaṃ vadate gṛham || 
pṛcchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve gṛhamekāgracetasaḥ || 5 || 
brūhi veśmamamārgeṇa kasya saṃbaṃdhino gṛham || 
gṛha uvāca || 
tataḥ prītāḥ stutiṃ siddhāḥ dṛśyate na mahāgṛham || 6 || 
gṛhasaṃbaṃdhino kasya lakṣaṇasaṃyutam || 
hemamayaṃ suvistīrṇaṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitam || 7 || 
muktādite mahābhāgai vaidūryamaṇiśobhitā || 
gāvatsaśatasaṃkīrṇaṃ nānāvihaṃgasevitā || 8 || 
nānāgaṃdharvasiddhāśca nāgānāṃ sevitaṃ śivam || 

pṛ0 130) puraṃdaragṛhaṃ caiva prākāraśatamākulam || 9 || 
padaṃ paśyaṃti cācāryametatkāṃcanavadgṛham || 
ucyate sādhakāḥ sarve kimidaṃ caiva dṛśyate || 10 || 
na manuṣyā na devāśca na yakṣā na ca rākṣasāḥ || 
kinnarā na ca gaṃdharvāḥ saṃpūrṇaiḥ sadṛśairbhṛtaḥ || 11 || 
āsthitā bhuvanenaiva adha ūrddhvaṃ diśo daśa || 
mama nāthakule gatvā udadherdakṣiṇe taṭe || 12 || 
svapāṇībhyostopathi mahādevasya sādhunā || 
paṃthiruvāca || 
kimarthaṃ sādyate devaṃ mahādevena bho gṛham || 13 || 
gṛha uvāca || 
īśvarasya svayaṃ liṃgaṃ prakāśitaṃ tayo muniḥ | 
samutthaṃ vai śrute nityaṃ samudrasya taṭe śubhe || 14 || 
tenaiva krīyate svāmī gṛhasya śatataṃ vadet || 
na yatra sthāne saṃkrodhaḥ etatpaśyaṃti kāraṇam || 15 || 
yaḥ sthitvā ya ca sthāne ca tatrāsau pārvatīpatim || 
nandanasya gṛhaṃ nāma vedaśāstrārthapāragaḥ || 16 || 
tenāhaṃ nirmitaḥ siddhā gṛhaṃ vai sphāṭikaṃ vadet || 
sopi saṃgata puṣpārthaṃ tataḥ kṣīrodasāgare || 17 || 
yāvadvadaṃti te siddhā nandano gṛhamāgataḥ || 
kāraṇḍa hemapuṣpaiśca muktā caṃpakapūritāḥ || 18 || 

pṛ0 131) kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā teṣāṃ kṛtvābhivādanam || 
nandanovāca || 
svāgataṃ ca mahāsiddhā durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 19 || 
kṛtaṃ ca duṣkṛtaṃ karma ekākī vicarāmyaham || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
tataḥ pṛchāmyahaṃ brūhi kiṃ tvayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam || 20 || 
ekākī tiṣṭate cātra sarvaloka vivarjjitaḥ || 
nandanovāca || 
ajñānādbālabhāvena purā pūrve vyavasthitāḥ || 21 || 
pūrva karma vipākena etatpāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā || 
śubhaṃ vāpyaśubhaṃ vāpi bhuṃkte karmāṇi cānagha || 22 || 
yairdṛṣṭaṃ sphuṭitaṃ liṃgaṃ dagdhakhaṃḍaṃ ca meva ca || 
samutthitaṃ ducchritaṃ cāpi śivaliṃgaṃ na cālayet || 23 || 
udyānajalamābhāvaḥ purī paṃthena māsthitāḥ || 
pūrvakarmavipākena liṃgamutpāṭitaṃ mayā || 24 || 
nisvāsitaṃ yathā nāgā sarvaloka vivarjjitā || 
bhujaṃti sarvakarmmāṇimekastiṣṭhāmyahaṃ vanam || 25 || 
brahmahatyāsahasrāṇi gohatyā śatāni ca || 
koṭikanyāhate pāpaṃ pitṛmātṛvadhena ca || 26 || 
yatpāpaṃ prabhavet siddho tatpāpaṃ liṃgabhagnakam || 
tena pāpena saṃyuktaṃ na gacchecchaṃkarālaye || 27 || 

pṛ0 132) sādhaka uvāca || 
ekākī ca muniśreṣṭha duḥkhasāgarapīḍitaḥ || 
kasminkāle bhavenmokṣastanme brūhi mahāmune || 28 || 
nandanovāca || 
koṭisiddhā gamiṣyanti mahāpaṃthasya darśanam || 
pravakṣyāmi śaiva sarve mama mokṣo bhaviṣyati || 29 || 
pūrvakarmmavipākena etatpāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā || 
bhunajmitena karmāṇi hyekastiṣṭhan mahāmune || 30 || 
yādṛśaṃ sphuṭitaṃ liṃgaṃ dagdhaṃ khaṃḍa mahāmune || 
dṛṣṭvā ca eva dagdhāni śivaliṃgaṃ na cālayet || 31 || 
evaṃ śrutvā tato siddhā gaṃtavyaṃ pavano yathā || 
tatpaścāt sādhakāḥ sarve gatā vai cottarāmukhe || 32 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śūnyabhavanavarṇano nāma ekonatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 133) triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra apūrvaṃ ca mama priye || 
ākāśe uttare bhāge īśāne digvibhāgake || 1 || 
jvalaṃtapadmarāgaśca sūryakāṃti samaprabham || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ nagendro ratnabhūṣitam || 2 || 
hemaśṛṃge mahākūṭe baddhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca kāṃcanaiḥ || 
dvādaśādityatejāḍhyaṃ nānāratnapaśobhitam || 3 || 
sahasrayojanavistīrṇaṃ uttuṃgaṃ ca caturguṇam || 
tasya śṛṃge purī divyaṃ citra karmmopaśobhitam || 4 || 
apsarobhiḥsthāpitaṃ liṃgaṃ padmarāgo mayāni ca || 
pūjayaṃti mahādivyaṃ trikālaṃ bhaktivatsalam || 5 || 
triṃśatkoṭisahasrāṇi pūjyaṃte kanyakottamā || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkha kolāhalaṃ tathā || 6 || 
dvaṃdvabhirvedanirghoṣaistālaśṛṃga ca marddalaiḥ || 
vaṃśavādatrayaṃtrastha divyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ suśobhitā || 7 || 
caṃdanāgarakarpūrairdevadāraiḥ phalaistathā || 
kapālaiḥ śaṃkhapālaiśca nānāpuṣpaiḥ praśobhitā || 8 || 
āgatā ca purasthāne dvāre tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || 
puramadhye gṛhaṃ tasya bālārkkena samaprabhā || 9 || 

pṛ0 134) uttuṃgaśikharākāraṃ prākāraṃ toraṇānvitam || 
kapāṭārgalasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ ca purottamam || 10 || 
dvārotpāṭitaśabdena dvārapālena dhīmatā || 
mahāvīrā mahātejā mahābalaparākramāḥ || 11 || 
sa karoti mahātrāsaṃ siddhānāṃ ca mahadbalam || 
tatra te ca bhayaṃ dṛṣṭā bhayaṃ tatra na vidyate || 12 || 
dvārapālasvarūpaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā bhītāśca sādhakāḥ || 
pratihāra uvāca || 
kimarthaṃ sādhakāḥ sarve hyasthāne caiva gamyate || 13 || 
aghorāya bhayaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve teṣāṃ palāyanam || 
tasya śrutvā mahāśabdamaghoramakṣaraṃ japet || 14 || 
oṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ śrīṃ hruṃ hruṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
iti maṃtraḥ || 
aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ sarvavighna kṣayaṃ karam || 
bhītā japitvā mahāmaṃtramaghoraṃ deva durlabham || 15 || 
aghoraṃ japamānaśca pratīhāro vadettataḥ || 
vadate ca śubhaṃ vākyaṃ vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ || 16 || 
saumyarūpā mahāmūrtiḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā || 
nānāratnavicitraiśca bahuvastraiśca śobhitā || 17 || 
svāgataṃ ca mahāsiddhā kapāṭotpāṭanaṃ kṛtam || 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā kanyāstuṣṭā hasaṃti ca || 18 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 

pṛ0 135) kva bhuvanā gatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 19 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahākanyā śṛṇu me vacanaṃ mahān || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 20 || 
kanyakā ūcuḥ || 
śrutvācārya mahāprājña rudrabhaktyā mahātapāḥ || 
devī padmāvatī nāma imāṃ bhuṃjaṃti sāpurīm || 21 || 
praveśaṃ ca purī ramyāṃ nādaiḥ svabhiralaṃkṛtam || 
nṛtyagītaṃ tathā kṛtvā ācāryasvāgatāṃ vadet || 22 || 
devī padmāvatyuvāca || 
kva bhuvanā gatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
sarvamākhyāhi tattvena yadi kalyāṇamicchasi || 23 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
śṛṇu devi samāsena evaṃ kathati sādhakāḥ || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 24 || 
devī padmāvatyuvāca || 
tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve na gaṃtavyaṃ mahāpathe || 
kāmarūpīstriyā sarvā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 25 || 
devo hariharo brahmā dṛśyatesminpure sadā || 
āgacchaṃti caturddaśyāṃ sarve bhoktārthakāraṇe || 26 || 
kārttike cāsvine māse hyamāvasyā yadā bhavet || 

pṛ0 136) taddine śivamāyāṃti matpure krīḍanāya ca || 27 || 
ye vrajaṃti ca kedāraṃ devānāmapidurllabham || 
maṃdākinī mahāgaṃgāṃ snātvāretaḥ pibaṃti ca || 
paśyaṃti ca mahādevaṃ kailāse haramaṃdire || 
tasmāttiṣṭha mahācārya bhuṃjanbhogān yathepsitān || 29 || 
yāvaddevena paśyaṃti umā sārdhaṃ trilocanam || 
kutohaṃ tatra tiṣṭhaṃti ācāryasādhakaiḥ saha || 30 || 
avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ kailāse haramaṃdire || 
tadā devo virūpākṣaḥ paśyaṃti sādhakottamam || 31 || 
pratimālakṣaṇopetaṃ candrāditya samaprabhām || 
kaṭiśca nāgabaddhāśca karṇau ca hemakuṃḍalau || 32 || 
tato dṛṣṭvā mahāprājñā mama kanyā na rucyate || 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prasthitā sarvasādhakāḥ || 33 || 
saṃprāptā sādhakāstatra vimānāni diśo daśa || 
vimānāni sahasrāṇi ākāśaśca samākulam || 34 || 
gaṇagaṃdharvasaṃyuktā devagaṃdharva yoṣitā || 
sarvābharaṇaśobhāḍhyāṃ nānāvastra parichadāḥ || 35 || 
iṃdrakanyā brahmakanyā harikanyāstathaiva ca || 
kubera yakṣaṇī kanyā caṃḍakanyā trilocanī || 36 || 

pṛ0 137) vimānārūḍha sarvāśca apsarogaṇanekadhā || 
ratnabaṃdhā vimānāni kāminī sarvakāmikāḥ || 37 || 
āgatāśca tataḥ kanyā vimānaiḥ puṣpapūraṇaiḥ || 
śaṃkha duṃdubhinirghoṣairbherīkāhalamarddalaiḥ || 38 || 
paṭahā veṇu vaṃśasya vādyaṃte bahunaikadhā || 
etaiśca sahitā devairvimānāruḍhamāgatāḥ || 39 || 
cāmarairvījyamānastucchatropari virājitam || 
gītaṃ gāyaṃti gaṃdharvā vīṇā vādyaṃti sundarī || 40 || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 41 || 
śobhitāḥ śirasaḥ puṣpairnāgavallīvibhūṣitāḥ || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣaṇāḥ || 42 || 
aśokapallavairhastairvadaṃti kokilāsvaram || 
yauvanasthā madonmattāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 43 || 
yatra sthāne mahāvīrāḥ sarvāstatra samāgatāḥ || 
āgatā ca surāḥ sarve gaṇagaṃdharvayoṣitaḥ || 44 || 
devā ūcuḥ || 
śṛṇu sādho mahāprājña ekacitto himālayam || 
darśanena tvayā sarve āgatāḥ suranekadhā || 45 || 
ahaṃ ca preṣitaḥ sādho brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaraiḥ || 

pṛ0 139) devadevaṃ jagannāthaṃ śivalokaṃ vrajaṃti ca || 46 || 
āruḍhā ca vimānāni śivaloke vrajāmyaham || 
teṣāṃ ca vacanenaiva vimānārūḍha sādhakāḥ || 47 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
vimānaṃ naiva rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
deva devaṃ jagannāthaṃ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 48 || 
śaṃkarasya prasādena gurudharma balena ca || 
vadaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve pūjayitvā prayatnataḥ || 49 || 
tasya pādau namaskṛtya vimānāni ca sarvadāḥ || 
yadāhaṃ śaṃkaro yātrā sādhako pariveṣṭitam || 50 || 
tadā devasya rudreṇa kailāse gamyate dhruvam || 
vimānāni praṇamyaṃ ca ācāryaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 51 || 
gatā tatra vimānāni yatra brahmā harohariḥ || 
paṃthānamudyatāḥ siddhā gacchaṃti cottarāmukham || 52 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane devī padmāvatī purīvarṇano nāma triṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 30 || 

pṛ0 139) ekatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ agrato dṛśyate tatra purī ghoṣāvatī tathā || 
śobhitā ca puraṃ divyamuditārka samaprabham || 1 || 
īdṛśī ca purī yatra sādhakāstatra āgatāḥ || 
tasmin gṛhāṇi divyāni padmarāgamayāni ca || 2 || 
caṃdrakāṃti samopetaṃ vaidūryamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || 
devatā pūjayiṣyāmi kāmarūpā mahābalāḥ || 3 || 
tadā ca hyatirūpāṇi śrīpateḥ puramuttamam || 
tatra sthāne ca ye vṛkṣāḥ sarvakāle phalaṃti ca || 4 || 
nadī ca vahate tatra ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ madhuḥ sadā || 
bherīmṛdaṃgaśabdena śaṃkhakāhalamarddalaiḥ || 5 || 
mahāgaṃbhīrataralairvādyaṃte bahuyaṃtriṇaḥ || 
vādyaṃte tāni nirghoṣairvaṃśavāditra nāditam || 6 || 
utsāhaṃ dṛśyate tatra pade pade mahāpathe || 
evaṃ ramyaṃ sthalaṃ dṛṣṭvā dhavalagṛhasaṃyutam || 7 || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ padmanī khaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 
divyaśabdaṃ mahānādaṃ dīrghavarṇanināditam || 8 || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra pratihārā vadaṃti ca || 
mahāugraṃ tato dṛṣṭvā rudradevo pratīti ca || 9|| 
trinetraṃ ca daśabhujaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 

pṛ0 140) śūlapāṇi vṛṣārūḍhaṃ mahābala parākramam || 10 || 
bhayaṃkaraṃ bhayādbhītā tasya darśaṃ vilokitam || 
mahāugraṃ tato dṛṣṭvā mudgaraṃ guhya tāḍayat || 11 || 
tasya svaraninādena yathā meghavigarjjitam || 
sumeroḥ samatulyena bhujā dṛṣṭā na saṃśayaḥ || 12 || 
yathā bhādrapade māse varṣā varṣaṃti mādhavau || 
tathāhi tasya dveṣena jaladhārāḥ pataṃti ca || 13 || 
pratihāra uvāca || 
kva bhuvanāgatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
etadbrūhi mamācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 14 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahābāho śṛṇu me vacanaṃ hitam || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 15 || 
devo harirharo brahmā sadeho ca nirīkṣyate || 
tatra sthāne mahāsena mama icchā gamiṣyati || 16 || 
pratihāra uvāca || 
saṃgrāmaṃ dehi me vīrā gamanaṃ tatra kārayet || 
yo māmajitvā saṃgrāme sadeho na ca rakṣati || 17 || 
mudgaraṃ śaila khaḍgaṃ ca pūrayitvā muhurmuhuḥ || 
baddhane ca tvayā sādho tyaktā deha vivarjitaḥ || 18 || 
vajraṃ ca paṭalaṃ deyamagrato vacanaṃ tataḥ || 
daityamuṣṭitalaṃ caiva huṃkāraṃ vānagāḍibhīḥ || 19 || 
garjjayaṃti puradvāraṃ kaṃpamānaṃ vasuṃdharā || 
sumeruḥ sahito devā brahmāṇḍo kaṃpate sadā || 20 || 

pṛ0 141) svarggamṛtyuśca pātālaṃ ḍolayaṃtyanilo yathā || 
narāṇāṃ pannagānāṃ ca vānarāhyāmareśvaram || 21 || 
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāugraṃ rudrarūpaṃ bhayaṃkaram || 
ācāryasādhakāḥ sarve mūrchāṃ gacchaṃti tatkṣaṇāt || 22 || 
trāsitā patitā bhūmau yāvadgodohamātrakam || 
utthitā cetanā lubdho dṛṣṭā mṛtyuśca saṃginām || 23 || 
ācāryāśaṃkitāstatra smaraṃti parameśvaram || 
tatkṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇamātraṃ ca hyaghoraṃ japate mahān || 24 || 
aghoraṃ japamānaśca sarvavighna kṣayaṃkaraḥ || 
atha maṃtraḥ || 
oṃ hruṃ hruṃ namo namaḥ phaṭ svāhā || 
krośamātraṃ pramāṇena hyuttaṃgaḥ paṃcayojanam || 25 || 
hemastaṃbhasamālagnaṃ ghaṃṭācāmara bhūṣitam || 
dhvajākaraṃ śataṃ jāḍhya sarvaratnavibhūṣitam || 26 || 
gṛhamadhye ca hiṃdolaṃ ghaṃṭhā nūpura nāditam || 
bhūṣitaṃ divyagaṃdhaiśca divyavastraparicchadāḥ || 27 || 
divyapuṣpa śirobadhvā hāranūpurabhūṣitāḥ || 
bhūṣitaṃ padmarāgaṃ ca hemasya kaṃkaṇaṃ karaiḥ || 28 || 
hiṃḍolayaṃti te kanyā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 
saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāstatra bhāṣayaṃti tapasvinīḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 142) tapaśvinyaḥ ūcuḥ || 
nāmnā ghoṣavatī devī bhujaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || 
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ purīkāṃcanabhūṣitam || 30 || 
purīmadhye gṛhā divyā bālārkeṇā samaprabhāḥ || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti sā devī śaṃkareṇa vinirmitā || 31 || 
gaurī ca sadṛśākāraṃ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā || 
saṃprāptā ca gṛhadvāre pratīhārā vadanti ca || 32 || 
pratīhāra uvāca || 
mahāvīrā mahātejā dṛśyaṃte ca mahātapāḥ || 
sādhakāśca pravakṣyāmi sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 33 || 
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prasthitā sarvasādhakaiḥ || 
abhivādya tato devī vadedghoṣavatī tathā || 34 || 
devīghoṣavatyuvāca || 
kva gatā bhuvanā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
etabrūhi mahācārya sādhakā pariveṣṭitam || 35 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahādevī śṛṇu me vacanaṃ tathā || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālayam || 36 || 
devīghoṣavatyuvāca || 
śṛṇu sādho mahāprājña mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || 
rājācitra ratho nāma cakravartti mahadbalaḥ || 37 || 
punareva tataḥ siddhā āgatāśca purā vṛtā || 

pṛ0 143) ahamīśvarapārśvena śvāgatā pṛcchayākṛtam || 38 || 
purī ghoṣavatī nāma tatra tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || 39 || 
ramyaṃ tāṃ kanyakāḥ sarvāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 
yuvatyastā madonmattā hārakeyūra bhūṣitāḥ || 40 || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā biṃba sphurati tejasāḥ || 
mattamāttaṃgagāminyo visphuraṃti pade pade || 41 || 
namaṃti mānubhāvena jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 
bhuṃjaṃti sa striyāḥ sarve rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 42 || 
rājabhogasamopetā nānābhoga samākulāḥ || 
tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve bhuṃjaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || 43 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
tasminsthāne na me kāryaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
mayā ca tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 44 || 
citraratha uvāca || 
svarggaloke ca ye bhogā kailāsasadṛśaṃ gṛham || 
brahmaloke viṣṇuloke candraloke ca sādhakāḥ || 45 || 
tena bhogān mahābhogā tatra bhogā yatra tiṣṭhati || 
tatra sthāne mahāsiddhā kimarthaṃ tatra gamyate || 46 || 
devo harirharo brahmā dṛśyate'sminpure sadā || 

pṛ0 144) āgacchaṃti caturddaśyāṃ sarve bhikṣārtha kāraṇe || 47 || 
sarvameva pratyakṣaṃ te maitrasya sādhakottamam || 
āgatāśca tataḥ kanyāḥ kauberastanayo mahān || 48 || 
sarvārūḍhaṃ vimānāni gaja aśvarathastathā || 
niśivahniryathā tejā udaye śaśi bhāskarau || 49 || 
trinetraṃ daśabhujāyāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharam || 
divya deha mahākāyā kaubere na ca nāsikām || 50 || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 
divyapuṣpaṃ śirobaṃdhvā divyadehī svarūpakam || 51 || 
hṛdayaṃ nābhideśe tu padmanī sarvakanyakāḥ || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā vadaṃti kokilāśvaram || 52 || 
madhurasvaragaṃbhīrā nāgavallī racaṃti ca || 
ṣoḍaśairdivyaśṛṃgāraissarvāṃge sarvasundarī || 53 || 
hemasūtrairmahāramyai cala netraiśca śobhitām || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktaṃ hārakeyūrabhūṣitām || 54 || 
jyotivaṃto śarīrasya jñānadhyānārthapāragāḥ || 
śīlavatyaḥ satī sarvā śivabhakti varānanāḥ || 55 || 
evaṃ sarvaguṇairyuktā rājā rājasutāni ca || 
tasya darśanamātreṇa sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 56 || 
yatra sthāne mahāsiddhāstatrāgaṃtā ca kāminī || 

pṛ0 145) anekairāgagītaiśca ramaṃti ca paṭhaṃti ca || 57 || 
aṃbakaṃbarade kanyā mohanārthe samāgatāḥ || 
divyacchatraśire tasya ghaṃṭācāmara bhūṣitam || 58 || 
candrajyotiryathā dīptamāgatā sādhakāśca ye || 
svāgatā bho mahāsiddhāḥ kanyāstatra vadaṃti ca || 59 || 
kanyakā uvāca || 
kva bhuvanāgatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
etabrūhi mahācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 60 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahākanyā śṛṇu me vacanaṃ hitam || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 61 || 
kanyakā uvāca || 
mama icchā mahāsiddhā varṣaṃ vipula varttate || 
aṃbarasuṃdarī sarvā adya me vara āgatā || 62 || 
tapobalayutāḥ sarvā mahātapā ca sādhakāḥ || 
upaniṣatsuvākyena prajāpati mukhena ca || 63 || 
āhutiṃ yajñakarmeṇa praṇave vara suṃdarī || 
svarūpaṃ ca tataḥ kanyā bhoktavyaṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 64 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
mṛtyuloke mahākanyā rājyaṃ ca vipulaṃ mama || 
aśvairgajarathaścaiva nānāratnaiḥ vasuṃdharā || 65 || 
mātṛ pitṛ tathā dhātṛ caṃdravadanī ca kāminī || 
garbhavāsena duḥkhena tyaktvā saṃsārasāgarāt || 66 || 

pṛ0 146) kanyakā uvāca || 
prasanno me mahāsiddhā kiṃ kariṣye trilocanaḥ || 
kimarthaṃ vadate sādho śaṃkarasya punaḥ punaḥ || 67 || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 
bhuktvā ca vipulān bhogāñjarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 68 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
kailāsaṃ prathamaṃ dṛṣṭvā umā sārdhaṃ trilocanam || 
garbhāvāsavinirmuktau tasya deveti gachati || 69 || 
citraratha uvāca || 
pūrvamevaṃ pratijñāyāṃ pavitraṃ sādhakaiḥ saha || 
bhuṃjaṃti vipulān bhogān kiṃ kariṣyati śaṃkaraḥ || 70 || 
asminsthāne mahābhogān krīḍayaṃti mane'psitān || 
ko deśaḥ kaḥ sukhaṃḍaśca ko maṃḍale ko grāmayoḥ || 71 || 
kva sthāne vasate brūhi sādhakāśca mahātapāḥ || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
paṃcakhaṃḍa deśaścaiva maṃḍalaṃ grāmayo yathā || 72 || 
tathā bhome nāṭikā vasatavya mamālaye || 
mahākalpaṃ mahāśāstraṃ mahāpaṃthaṃ hyanuttamam || 73 || 
tādṛśaṃ paṭanādhyānaṃ tyaktvā saṃsārasāgarāt || 
kima bhūmaṃḍalaṃ rājā kimitvamatra āgatāḥ || 74 || 
kanyakā sahitaṃ rājyaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ kiṃ vidhirnṛpa || 

pṛ0 147) citraratha uvāca || 
pṛthivyāṃ dakṣiṇe khaṃḍe deśe kāliṃjare tathā || 75 || 
tatrāhaṃ kṛtavān rājyaṃ naranārī samadṛśam || 
mayākṛtaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ munayormaṭha devalam || 76 || 
karttavyaṃ tapasā bhakti tanme sarvasya cintaye || 
dhyāyaṃti śaṃkaraṃ nityaṃ śrutvā śāstraṃ śivātmakam || 77 || 
bhāvabhakti samāyuktāḥ pūjayaṃti śivaṃ param || 
śivabhakti ca saṃsāre ṣaṇmukhaṃ tiṣṭhate sadā || 78 || 
ahaṃ matāna bhavasyate mahati na gamyate || 
yavanāriṣe mayā cātra puruṣairbheda ucyate || 79 || 
vāṃcchitiśobhanaṃ rūpaṃ vāsaṃ madhye surāṃganāḥ || 
svapnaṃ ca tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā sādhūnāṃ na ca sādhanam || 80 || 
devāṃganā madhyarājyaṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ śivaśaṃkaram || 
satyaṃ śāntaṃ kṣamāyāṃ ca kanyā sarvamanorathā || 81 || 
bhuṃjate sādhakā vīrā jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitāḥ || 
satyaṃ śilpaṃ lakṣmīśca vijñānaṃ yānasya gāmibhiḥ || 82 || 
stuvaṃteḥ bhavasiṃdhuṃ ca bhanavaṃtāstanistathā || 
naro na vāṃchitā bhaktistejo nāsti ca sundarī || 83 || 
vimānāni tayormadhye evaṃ bhakti surāṃganāḥ || 

pṛ0 148) rūpayauvanasadṛśā gajalīlābhigāminī || 84 || 
jānu bāhu kadalīstaṃbha ūrusthalaṃ ca mekhalā || 
ḍiṃbhaṃtrilālakiścaiva gītati nalinī rasaiḥ || 85 || 
dṛśyaṃte urasyavaṃtī kanakasthaṃbhavāsukī || 
kardalaṃśaṃ ca kāminyāṃ hāsyaṃ puṣpa prakāśitam || 86 || 
pāṭapaṭīṣṭakuṃkuṃmena kīracaṃcita nāsikāḥ || 
aśokapallavau hastau vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhām || 87 || 
prakāśaṃ candravadanā bimboṣṭhī kokilāsvarī || 
padmapatraviśālākṣī rūpayauvanagarvitāḥ || 88 || 
uddhṛtaṃ caiva tāṃbūlaṃ gamanaṃ haṃsagāminī || 
mṛgākṣī candravadanī arāvalī pravālakam || 59 || 
karakaṃkanasaṃyuktāḥ hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 
tapasvinī mahāśreṣṭhā manovegā mahāsatī || 90 || 
sarvaśāstrasamāyuktāḥ jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitā || 
āgacchaṃti caturddaśyāṃ sarve bhikṣārtha kāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 91 | 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kiyattadbhogamāyuṣyaṃ paścāttu kiṃ bhaviṣyati || 
tatsarvaṃ vada me rājan mahātejā mahātapāḥ || 92 || 
citraratha uvāca || 
svarūpacārusaṃyuktaṃ nānābhogaṃ ca bhuñjate || 

pṛ0 149) tāvatsaṃkhyāvasāyuṣya yāvaccaṃdrārkatārakāḥ || 93 || 
krīḍaṃti vividhā ceṣṭā mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 94 || 
tejasvī ca mahāprājñā pūrvajāti smaro bhavet || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
yadi punaḥ mṛtyuloke gaṃtavyaṃ ca mahānṛpa || 95 || 
tadā kiṃ rājyabhogena kailāse ca vrajāmyaham || 
sarvamevaṃ pratijñāyāmācāryasādhakaiḥ saha || 96 || 
evaṃ ca sundarī sarvā jarāmṛtyuvivarjjitā || 
yadi na rucyate siddhā vrajaṃ tuvyaṃ na śakyate || 97 || 
nānācitravicitrāṇi puṣpavastraṃ ca śobhitam || 
kanyāścaiva tatastyaktā uttarābhimukhe gatāḥ || 98 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane rājacitrarathapurīvarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 31 || 

dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ tadā pathaṃ samārūḍhāḥ paśyaṃti tatra sādhakāḥ || 
uttaraśca mahābhāge gaṃtavyaṃ yojanatrayam || 1 || 
tatra sthāne mahātīrthaṃ devaramaṇīya bhūmikāḥ || 

pṛ0 150) mandākinī mahāgaṃgā atiramyā manoharā || 2 || 
laharī taraṃga gaṃbhīraṃ phenāvartta samākulam || 
ubhayostaṭapārśve tu sarvaloka idaṃ ubhā || 3 || 
tatra hemamayā bhūmau yatra sā vahate nadī || 
suvarṇa celukāstatra paṃkajā vipulāni ca || 4 || 
tasya gaṃgā mahātoyamamṛtaṃ ca pravāhakam || 
ghṛtakṣīramadhusvādaṃ atisvādu suśītalam || 5 || 
jalakrīḍāḥ prakurvaṃti devakanyā hyanekadhā || 
yauvanasthā madonmattā mattamātaṃgagāminī || 6 || 
suranadītaṭe tīre bahupuṣpaphalaistathā || 
devatā vṛkṣarūpeṇa vadaṃti sādhakottamam || 7 || 
suvarṇapakṣikāstatra nadī pāpapraṇāśinī || 8 || 
vṛkṣa uvāca || 
sādhu sādhu mahāprājñā punaḥ sādho mahātapāḥ || 
evaṃ ca vadate vṛkṣā buddhiṃ tadyāttu sādhakāḥ || 9 || 
imāṃ maṃdākinīṃ puṇyaṃ pūjayitvā maheśvaram || 
aṣṭottaraśataṃ maṃtramaghoraṃ japate mahān || 10 || 
oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
japitā tasya maṃtreṇa śrūyate śaṃkhayordhvaniḥ || 
sanmukhaṃ paśyatestatra dṛśyate paṃthanirmalam || 11 || 
agre ravaṃ ca paśyaṃti īśānī diśi sanmukhaiḥ || 
aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ mahāpātakanāśanam || 12 || 
mahāvighnaṃ harennityaṃ mahāsiddhi pradāyakam || 

pṛ0 151) smṛtvā tena maṃtreṇa paṃthaṃ tiṣṭhati tatkṣaṇāt || 13 || 
vrajaṃti tena mārgeṇa vegena pavano yathā || 
āśramaṃ dṛśyate tatra dhvajāmālākulairmahat || 14 || 
paśyaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve tripatho tatra dṛśyate || 
saṃprāpta sādhakāstatra kṣaṇamekaṃ pataṃti ca || 15 || 
tataḥ paśyaṃti mārgeṇa īśānaṃ ca diśo diśam || 
sanmukhaṃ tatra paśyaṃti kailāsaṃ nāma parvatam || 16 || 
śaṃkarasya priyo nityaṃ sarvadevalayaṃ kṛtam || 
śvetavarṇaṃ giriśṛṃge saṃdhi bheda vivarjjitaiḥ || 17 || 
adha ūrddhaṃ maṃḍalākāraṃ madhya sthūlo mahāgiriḥ || 
mṛdaṃgākṛtirūpeṇa dṛśyate parvatottamam || 18 || 
aśīti śatasahasrāṇi uttuṃgo yojanaṃ mahān || 
triṃśaśatasahasrāṇi adha ūrddhaṃ prakīrtitam || 19 || 
parvate ca mahāramye sūryakoṭi samaprabhā || 
gṛhāṇi ca satāṃ tatra sahasraṃ yojanāni ca || 20 || 
nāmadhāraṇa dṛśyaṃte nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 
śveta pītaṃ tathā raktaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca || 21 || 
paṃcavarṇapatākā ca dṛśyate pavaneritā || 
kṣaṇaiḥ kṣaṇaiva tiṣṭhaṃti dīpamālā vibhūṣitam || 22 || 
staṃbhahema mayā sarva caṃdrakānti samaprabhā || 

pṛ0 152) karmadharmasamāyukta sphuraṃti kiraṇānvitam || 23 || 
suvarṇa ketakī jāti tathā jāyī ca pāḍalī || 
suvarṇaṃ caṃpikāstatra paṃkajāṃ vipulāni ca || 24 || 
paṃcapuṣpa mahāmālā veṣṭitaṃ dhavala gṛham || 
indranīla mahānīlai dhvajamālā ca veṣṭitam || 25 || 
yathā rudra samarthasya tathā sarvaṃ ca mandiram || 
gṛhe tasmiṃ sthitā kanyā divyābharaṇabhūṣitā || 26 || 
trinetraṃ daśabhujaṃ yāṃ candrārddhakṛtaśekharam || 
gaṇagaṃdharvadevasya sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ || 27 || 
munayaḥ sahitā devā gaṃdharvā surapannagāḥ || 
daśabāhuṃ trinetraṃ ca triśūlaṃ karapallavaiḥ || 28 || 
ajarā amarā vṛttāṃ kailāsasya mahadbalam || 
atikautūhalastatra tasya vāso na vidyate || 29 || 
saṃprāptā sādhakāstatra kailāsasya samīpathe || 
dṛṣṭvā sutadrūpaṃ caiva sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 30 || 
yāvadgodohamātreṇa mūrchāṃ gachaṃti sādhakāḥ || 
ācārya cetitāstatra smaraṃti ca maheśvaram || 31 || 
śivasmaraṇamātreṇa dṛśyate paṃthanirmalam || 
punaścaiva tato cārya aghoramakṣaraṃ japet || 32 || 
aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ sarvavighna kṣayaṃ karam || 

pṛ0 153) aṣṭottaraśataṃ tatra jāpyaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhiṃ || 33 || 
oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 
aghoraṃ ca mahāmaṃtraṃ durllabhaṃ devadānavam || 
durlabhaṃ gaṇagaṃdharvairdurllabhaṃ munipannagaiḥ || 34 || 
durllabhaṃ tatpadaṃ sarvairdurllabhyamitarairjanaiḥ || 
siddhamaṃtra mahāmaṃtra mahāpaṃtha pradāyakam || 35 || 
yena maṃtra prabhāveṇa sadehaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 
mohitā devadevena saṃprāptā ca tripaṃthakam || 36 || 
japitā siddhamaṃtreṇa bhuvaṃ paśyaṃti te girim || 
jaya śabdaṃ prakurvanti sādhakā vadate dhruvam || 37 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane tripaṃthadarśano nāma dvātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 32 || 

trayastriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
pṛcchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve hyācārya kathayasva me || 
kutaścaiva tu gaṃtavyaṃ pathaṃ caiva pṛthakpṛthak || 1 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
brahmāṇaṃ śaṃkaraṃ caiva viṣṇuloke yathottamam || 
dṛṣṭvā tathaiveśānasya trayomārgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 2 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
brahmaloke ca ye bhogā ācārya kathayasva me || 

pṛ0 154) viṣṇuloke ca ye bhogāḥ kathanīyaṃ tvayā prabho || 3 || 
rudraloke ca ye bhogā mamāgre kathitaṃ tvayā || 
brahmaloke ca ye bhogā rūpavantaḥ prayatnataḥ || 4 || 
kathayāmi viśeṣeṇa kathayāmi kathāḥ śṛṇuḥ || 
viṣṇuloke ca ye bhogā kathayāmi prayatnataḥ || 5 || 
rudraloke ca ye bhogā kathayāmi kathā mimām || 
vistāraṃ kurutācārya sādhakaṃ vacanaṃ vadet || 6 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
brahmaloke viṣṇuloke śivaloke viśeṣataḥ || 
triṣu lokeṣu ye bhogāḥ kathayāmi śṛṇu tattvataḥ || 7 || 
brahmaṇāsadṛśaṃ rūpaṃ mukuṭakuṃḍala bhūṣaṇam || 8 || 
caturvaktraṃ caturbāhuṃ brahmāṇī sadṛśī striyaḥ || 
apsarāṇāṃ tu lakṣaikaṃ vimānārūḍha kāminī || 9 || 
caturvaktraiścaturvedānuccaraṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ || 
aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni navavyākaraṇāni ca || 10 || 
ratnamālā puṣpamālā śikhā kaṃṭhe praśobhitā || 
śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ nīlaṃ raktaṃ jvalaṃti ca || 11 || 
śiromaṇi sundareṇa kanakasūtreṇakuṇḍalāḥ || 
sarvāguṇasamopetāḥ varjante hyajarāmarāḥ || 12 || 
bhaṃgena candrarekhasya tapaṃti pracaraṃti ca || 
udgālayaṃti tāṃbūlaṃ rupayauvana garvitāḥ || 13 ||  

pṛ0 155) hiṃḍolayaṃtitāḥ kanyā sutāśca caturānanāḥ || 
tāsāṃ darśana dehasya divyakāṃti samaprabhāḥ || 14 || 
śatayojanavistīrṇamuttuṃgo ca caturguṇam || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 15 || 
brahmaloke ca ye bhogā brahmaṇaḥ samamāyuṣam || 
kasminkāle ca saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 16 || 
sarvakāmasamṛddhaśca jāyate vipule kule || 
sarvairguṇaiḥ samopeto rājāpyatha bhaviṣyati || 17 || 
cakravarttī bhavedrājā jāto jāti smaro bhavet || 
smaraṃti pūrva karmāṇi smaraṃti ca mahāpatham || 18 || 
putrapautra samāyuktaṃ vāmāvartti sulakṣaṇī || 
evaṃ bhogaṃ mahābhogān brahmaloke vyavasthitāḥ || 19 || 
tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve yāvaddevo prajāpatiḥ || 
smaraṃti pūrvacaritaṃ smaraṃti ca mahāpatham || 20 || 
uttame ca kule janma brahmaloke punarvrajet || 
brahmaloke padechaṃte gaṃtavyaṃ pathadakṣiṇe || 21 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane brahmalokavarṇano nāma tritriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 33 || 

pṛ0 156) catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīsādhaka uvāca || 
oṃ brahmaloke na me kāryaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
viṣṇulokeṣu ye bhogā kathayasva mahāguro || 1 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
viṣṇulokeṣu ye bhogā kathayāmi tava śṛṇu || 
śaṃkhacakragadāpadmaśāraṅgāyudhamuttamam || 2 || 
caturbāhuṃ mahātmānaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ mahādyutim || 
vijayaṃti surāḥ sarve yatra devo janārddanaḥ || 3 || 
daśalakṣaṃ ca vistīrṇamuchrāyo daśayojanam || 
vimānaṃ kāminī divyaṃ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 4 || 
dvayaṃ lakṣaṃ sahasrāṇi kanyā sarvā caturbhujī || 
yauvanastā madonmattā gati haṃsagajo gatiḥ || 5 || 
lakṣmī ca sadṛśā sarvā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
viṣṇuloke mahāvīrāḥ krīḍayaṃti mahātapāḥ || 6 || 
gatārūḍhā sukhāsīnā rathārūḍhā mahābalāḥ || 
śaṃkhacakragadāhastaṃ yathā āyudha keśavam || 7 || 
viṣṇulokeṣu ye yāṃti viṣṇutulya mahāyuṣam || 
kasminkāle ca saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 8 || 
cakravarttī bhavedrājā jātojāti smaro bhavet ||

pṛ0 157) putrapautra samāyuktaṃ dhanadhānya samākulam || 9 || 
kāmavaṃto tejavaṃto jāyaṃte vipule kule || 
dīrghāyurvipulān bhogān mahābala parākramam || 10 || 
dvāre ca tiṣṭhate sainyamaśvanāga hyanekadhā || 
saptajanmabhavedrājā hyajito nātra saṃśayaḥ || 11 || 
nārī ca labhate putraṃ pūrṇacandra prabhānanam || 
etāni mahāsenānī satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 12 || 
etāni ca bhavettasya purī viṣṇugate satī || 
viṣṇuloke na me kāryamevaṃ vadaṃti sādhakāḥ || 13 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane viṣṇulokavarṇano nāma catustriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 34 || 

paṃcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

sādhaka uvāca || 
oṃ viṣṇuloke mahābhogā mama bhogā na rucyate || 
śivaloke ca ye bhogā ācārya kathayasva me || 1 || 
ācārya uvāca || 

pṛ0 158) etatte kathitaṃ siddha rudralokamataḥparam || 
śivalokeṣu ye bhogān kathayāmi satataṃ śṛṇu || 2 || 
trinetraṃ daśabhujaṃ caiva caṃdrārddhakṛtaśekharam || 
vimānaṃ kāmikā divyaṃ candrāditya samaprabham || 3 || 
triśūlaṃ varadaṃ hastaṃ gaṇagaṃdharva sevitam || 
kailāsapīṭhamadhyasthaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 4 || 
yāvadrūpa mahākāyā yāvatsuragaṇakoṭayaḥ || 
umā śivāgre krīḍaṃti hyamarāḥ sukhasamanvitāḥ || 5 || 
ramā koṭisahasrāṇi hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 
sarvaśṛṃgāraśobhāḍhyā nūpurārāvalaṃkṛtāḥ || 6 || 
akṣayaṃ yauvanā sarvā umayā sadṛśopamam || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ mahābhoga paricchadāḥ || 7 || 
sarvabhogasamāyuktāḥ krīḍaṃti śivasannidhau || 
yāvattiṣṭhati medinyāṃ yāvanmā kṣīrasāgare || 8 || 
dhruvo hi niścalo yāvadyāvatsvarge trilocanaḥ || 
candrārkkau gagane yāvadgrahanakṣatrasaṃyutaiḥ || 9 || 
yāvaddhiniścalo meruryāvallokatraya sthitiḥ || 
tāvattiṣṭhaṃti te sarve yāvaddevo maheśvaraḥ || 10 || 
icchākāle tu saṃprāpte mṛtyuloke vrajaṃti ca || 
sarvakāmasamṛddhāśca jāyaṃte vipule kule || 11 || 

pṛ0 159) sarvairguṇaiḥ samopetā rājānopi bhavanti vai || 
putrapautrasamāyuktaṃ dhanadhānyasamākulam || 12 || 
dvāre ca tiṣṭhate sainyāḥ gajairaśvairanekadhā || 
jñānayuktaḥ tejayuktaḥ cakravartti mahānṛpaḥ || 13 || 
sarvasaubhāgyasaṃyuktā bhujaṃti vipulāṃ śriyam || 
dīrghāyurvipulān bhogān punaste svargagāminaḥ || 14 || 
ajarāśca mahāprājñā pūrṇacandramukhāstriyaḥ || 
kailāsapīṭhamadhyastu yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 15 || 
suvarṇagopurāṭṭālairmaṇiprakāraveṣṭitam || 
indranīlamahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 16 || 
tatra sthāne mahāsena devānāṃ ca mahābalam || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ dṛśyate śikharopamam || 17 || 
nivāsaṃ devatāḥ sarve surendrasya ca koṭibhiḥ || 
śivasthāne mahāsena śobhitaṃ puramuttamam || 18 || 
niśi vahniryathā tejo dṛśyaṃte ca diśo daśa || 
tathā candrasya tejena hyagnitejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 19 || 
nṛtyaṃti apsarā sarvā raṃbhādyā aṣṭanāyikāḥ || 
nityotsavasamākīrṇaṃ dṛśyaṃte ca pure sadā || 20 || 
vāṭikāḥ kāṃcanāstatra phalapuṣpopaśobhitāḥ || 

pṛ0 160) kūṣmāṃḍaphalarūpeṇa hyamṛtaṃ tatra tiṣṭhati || 21 || 
cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 
evaṃ pure mahāramye sarvadevādivāsitam || 22 || 
ekaviṃśasahasrāṇi dṛśyaṃte dhavalā gṛhāḥ || 
tatra hemamayā divyā bahuratnopaśobhitā || 23 || 
nadī ca vahate tatra ghṛtakṣīramadhusyadā || 
devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ devakanyā samākulam || 24 || 
candrāditya samaṃ tejo dṛśyate ca pure sadā || 
indranīlairmahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 25 || 
tasya madhye mahāramye hyagnijvālā samaprabhā || 
hemno vasuṃdharā tatra sphuraṃti kiraṇāni ca || 26 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 
lokadvāre gatāścaiva caṃḍīśvara uvācaha || 27 || 
caṃḍīśvara uvāca || 
kva bhuvanāgatā siddhā kva sthāne caiva gamyate || 
etadbrūhi mahācārya sādhakopariveṣṭitam || 28 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
kathayāmi mahācaṃḍa śṛṇu me vacanaṃ mahān || 
āgatā mṛtyulokācca gaṃtavyaṃ śaṃkarālaye || 29 || 
devā ucuḥ || 
divyaṃ vimānakāminyāṃ paśyaṃti sarvasādhakāḥ || 
ārūḍhāṃ ca bhavetsiddhā veṣṭitā sarvasādhakāḥ || 30 || 

pṛ0 161) divyacīraparīdhānairdivyagaṃdhānulepanaiḥ || 
divyapuṣpa śirobaddhā divyaratna samākulam || 31 || 
vimānārūḍha bho siddhā yatrecchā tatra gamyatām || 
ārūḍhaṃ tava viprendra yathoyaṃ tatra gachati || 32 || 
icchāvaraṃ ca bhuṃktavyaṃ yāvaccandrārkkatejasā || 
suvarṇaketakī jāti tiṣṭhaṃti rājacaṃpikāḥ || 33 || 
bakulaiḥ śatapatraiśca bilvavṛkṣaiśca pāṭalaiḥ || 
evaṃ pure mahāramye bahugaṃdhādivāsite || 34 || 
yauvanādi mahākāyaṃ mahārūpaṃ mahadbalam || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
tasminsthāne na me kāryaṃ namo bhoga prayojanam || 35 || 
mayā ca tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 
tatra sthāne mahāsena caṃḍarūpaṃ dhṛtaṃ mahān || 36 || 
oṣṭhamekaṃ bhujau dvau ca dvitīye gagane sthitaḥ || 
raktanetraṃ mahākrūraṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭrā bhayānakam || 37 || 
tasyāsunaninādena yathā meghena garjjitā || 
jihvāsphurati vistīrṇaṃ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 38 || 
ācāryaśaṃkitāstatra hyaghoraṃ japyate mahān || 
aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ caiva hyaghoraṃ japyate kṣaṇāt || 39 || 
aghoraṃ japyamānastu hyadṛśyo jāyate bhayāt || 
oṃ hruṃ phaṭ svāhā || 

pṛ0 162) harṣatuṣṭā mahāsiddhā praṇamya parameśvaram || 40 || 
tatkṣaṇaṃ dṛśyate rūpaṃ caṃḍīśvara mahābalam || 
satyaṃ ca vadate yāvattāvaccaṃḍīśvaraḥ punaḥ || 41 || 
ratnamālākare tasya karṇe ca hemakuṃḍalā || 
caturbāhuṃ trinetraṃ ca śūlahastaṃ dhṛtastadā || 42 || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyadehasvarūpakam || 
divyābharaṇaśobhāḍhyaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 43 || 
caṃḍīśvara uvāca || 
siddha siddha mahāprājña kṛta karmma sudustara || 
kṣaṇamekaṃ sthito vīra yāvadrudraḥ samāgataḥ || 44 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane girikailāsavarṇanaṃ caṃḍīśvaradarśano nāma paṃcatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 35 || 

ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

oṃ harṣatuṣṭastataścaṃḍaḥ sādhakānāṃ prabodhitaṃ || 
evamuktvā tataścaṃḍaḥ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 1 || 
caṃḍīśvara uvāca || 
kṛtāṃjalipuṭo bhūtvā pṛcchati parameśvaram || 
sādhakā mṛtyulokācca hyāgatā devadarśane || 2 || 

pṛ0 163) śrīparameśvara uvāca || 
śṛṇu caṃḍa mahāprājña hyekacitto vyavasthitaḥ || 
mṛtyuloke mahātīrthaṃ kedāro nāma daivatam || 3 || 
tatraiva lalitā gaṃgā hyarccayitvā tu śaṃkaram || 
tatra kāleti caṃḍasya sādhakā hṛdayaṃ tathā || 4 || 
āgacchaṃ tu mahācāryo vilaṃbaṃ naiva kārayet || 
harṣatuṣṭo mahācaṃḍaḥ yatra tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || 5 || 
caṃḍīśvara uvāca || 
yuṣmattuṣṭo mahādevo umā sārdhaṃ trilocanaḥ || 
uttiṣṭha gamyatāṃ siddha tuṣṭaste parameśvaraḥ || 6 || 
naṃdī skaṃda mahākāla āgatā rathagāminaḥ || 
trinetrā daśabhujāścaiva triśūlaṃ karapallavaiḥ || 7 || 
tadā siddhā samārūḍhā skaṃdastatra samāgamat || 
svāgatāśca mahātejo icchaṃti ca rathottamam || 8 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
praṇamyaṃ devadevasya ārūḍhaṃ ca rathottamān || 
teṣu sarve samārūḍhāḥ sarvakāmaiḥ prapūritāḥ || 9 || 
divyadehā mahākāyā sarvabhoga samāśritāḥ || 
tāvatpaśyaṃti te caṃḍaṃ vadaṃti sādhakottamāḥ || 10 || 
pṛcchate devadevasya ārūḍhaṃ ca rathottamaiḥ || 
sarvakanyā samāyuktā āgatā rathagāminī || 11 || 
tāvatpaśyaṃti te caṃḍa vadaṃti sādhakottamāḥ || 

pṛ0 164) kimeva dṛśyate svargge śikharaiścaiva śobhitam || 12 || 
yasya devasya yaḥ sthānaṃ yādṛśaṃ yasya bhūṣaṇam || 
pratibaṃdhaṃ ca bho caṃḍī vadaṃti sādhakottamāḥ || 13 || 
eṣāṃ sthānaṃ ca nāmāni susthānaṃ śobhanāni ca || 
tatra sthānaṃ ca nāmāni tatsarvaṃ kathayāmi te || 14 || 
caṃḍīśvara uvāca || 
dṛśyaṃte kāṃcanā vṛkṣāḥ pārijātaka paṃkajāḥ || 
tatra hemaprabhā divyaṃ nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 15 || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 
teṣāṃ sthānāni divyāni tatsarvaṃ kathayāmyaham || 16 || 
amarāvatīpurī ramyā pūrvabhāge vyavasthitā || 
sarvadevasya rājoyaṃ daityāriḥ śakranāmataḥ || 17 || 
āgneyyāṃ yā ca digbhāge purī tejovatī ca sā || 
hutabhugvasate tatra yo mukhaṃ pitṛdevatāḥ || 18 || 
yāmyāṃ caiva diśāṃ siddhā purī jyotiṣmatī śubhā || 
dharmādharmanirīkṣārthaṃ dharmarājo raveḥ sutaḥ || 19 || 
nairṛtyāṃ caiva digbhāge purī yakṣavatī śubhā || 
nivāso yakṣa rakṣānāṃ mahādevena nirmitaḥ || 20 || 
vāruṇe caiva digbhāge varuṇasya mahāpurī ||

pṛ0 165) paścime jalajaṃtūnāṃ nātho varuṇa eva ca || 21 || 
vāyavīye ca digbhāge purī gaṃdharvasevitā || 
ye vai rudra sabhāmadhye nṛtyaṃti ca hasaṃti ca || 22 || 
kauberyyādi ca digbhāge mahādanīpurī śubhā || 
yatra rudrasya vasati ramātyo dhanadastathā || 23 || 
yaśovatīpurī ramyā caiśānyāṃ ca samāśritā || 
madhye liṃgaṃ bhaveddivyaṃ śaṃkhakundendu sannibham || 24 || 
koṭidvādaśa vistīrṇaṃ uchrāyaśca caturguṇam || 
kailāsaśikhare ramye nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 25 || 
saṃprāptāḥ sādhakāstatra paśyaṃti ca himālayam || 
vimānaṃ kāmikā divyaṃ maṇiratna samākulam || 26 || 
sarvavādyamathopetaṃ duṃdubhiḥ paṭahāni ca || 
śaṃkha kolāhalaṃ pūrṇaṃ mahāmardalasaṃyutam || 27 || 
veṇuvaṃśamṛdaṃgānāṃ mahānādaiḥ sunāditam || 
nṛtyaṃtyapsarasaḥ sarvāraṃbhādyāḥ sumanoharāḥ || 28 || 
śrutvā ca sādhakāḥ sarve harṣayaṃti punaḥ punaḥ || 
namaste śivarūpāya namaste brahmayogine || 29 || 
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ śobhitaṃ haramaṃdiram || 
devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇamuttuṃgo hi caturguṇam || 30 || 

pṛ0 166) hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ prākāramapi śobhitam || 
tatra sthāne mahāramye hyagnijvālā samaprabhā || 31 || 
mauktikaṃ candrakāntaśca prasphuraṃti hyanekadhā || 
meruśṛṃge samārūḍhā nānāratna vicitritāḥ || 32 || 
pratolīdvārasaṃyuktaṃ veṣṭitaṃ śivaśāsanam || 
hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ toraṇena praśobhitam || 33 || 
ṣoḍaśakalāsamāyuktaṃ divyaṃ jyoti manoharam || 
lakṣayojanavistīrṇaṃ harasthānaṃ ca maṃḍapam || 34 || 
staṃbhāḥ hemamayāḥ sarve candrakāṃti samaprabhāḥ || 
haimena racitā bhūmirnānāratnavibhūṣitā || 35 || 
kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ca tiṣṭhaṃti sūryyakoṭi samaprabhā || 
tasya madhye mahādevaḥ sabhāyāṃ pariveṣṭitaḥ || 36 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || 
bhūṣitā kanakāṃtā ca padmarāgaṃ tataḥ param || 37 || 
muktāphala pravālaiśca candrakāṃti samaprabham || 
tatra tiṣṭhati deveśo jagannātho maheśvaraḥ || 38 || 
cāmarairvyajyamānaistu dhanado vāsukī tathā || 
naṃdī caṇḍaḥ pratīhārāstiṣṭhaṃte dvāra saṃsthitāḥ || 39 || 
somena dhāritaṃ chatraṃ rudrasyopari cāśritam || 

pṛ0 167) pavanairvādyate vīnā mahānādādipūritā || 40 || 
devadevaṃ suraśreṣṭhaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ caṃdanāgarulepanam || 41 || 
nīlakaṃṭhaṃ mahātejo sūryyakoṭi samaprabham || 
trinetraṃ daśabhujaṃ caiva candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || 42 || 
mahādevaṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ śūlahastadharaṃ tathā || 
sarvābhoga samāyuktaṃ bhasmagātra vilepanam || 43 || 
kapālakhaḍgadharaṃ devaṃ paṃcavaktraṃ pinākinam || 
candraṃ ca vyālaśobhāḍhyaṃ deva devaṃ varapradam || 44 || 
devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ rudrakanyā samākulam || 
deva devaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvadeva śiromaṇim || 45 || 
viśvanāthaṃ jagannāthaṃ mahāghānāṃ prahāṇakam || 
tiṣṭhaṃti munayaḥ sarve tiṣṭhaṃte sarvadevatāḥ || 46 || 
lokanāthaṃ jagannāthaṃ sarvavyāpinamīśvaram || 
jihvāgre ca caturvedā hṛdaye bhuvanatrayam || 47 || 
romāgre munayaḥ sarve tiṣṭhaṃte sarvadevatāḥ ||
saptapātālapādau ca hyākāśe mastakaṃ tathā || 48 || 
locane ca mahāsena vahni candrārkatejasā ||  
tiṣṭhaṃte ca surāḥ sarve brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ || 49 || 
sabhāyāṃ paritiṣṭhaṃti brahmaviṣṇu puraṃdarāḥ || 
prekṣaṇīyaṃ prakurvaṃti vādyaṃte vādanaṃ bahu || 50 || 

pṛ0 168) śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhalairbherimarddalaiḥ || 
paṭahā veṇuvaṃśasya garjjitairddhvanināditam || 51 || 
nṛtyaṃtyapsarasassarvā raṃbhādyāḥ sarvanāyikāḥ || 
patākā toraṇānīha raṃgamālā tathā kṛtā || 52 ||| 
svastikaiḥ padmaśaṃkhaiśca lipitāstatra kanyakāḥ || 
vidyuttejasamo bhūtvā hemaratnavibhūṣitāḥ || 53 || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ caṃdanāgarulepanaiḥ || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ nūpurādyairalaṃkṛtāḥ || 54 || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā kuṇḍalābharaṇojjvalāḥ || 55 || 
rūpayauvanasaṃyuktā nāgavallivibhūṣitāḥ || 
śirapuṣpaiḥ sugaṃdhāśca vadaṃti kokilāsvaram || 56 || 
nṛtyaṃti śaṃkarasyāgre vādyate bahvanekadhā || 
paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ sevitaṃ suranekadhā || 57 || 
nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ puṣpamālābhiśobhitam || 
candanāgarukarpūraṃ tryambakena praśobhitāḥ || 58 || 
ratnapuṣpasamāyuktaṃ dvāre ca gaṇadevatāḥ || 
darpaṇaiḥ cāmaraistatra vāsitairvipulāni ca || 59 || 
pārijātapaṃkajāstatra nāgapuṣpopaśobhitāḥ || 

pṛ0 169) maṃdārakalpavṛkṣasya puṣpāvalyanekadhā || 60 || 
ketakī śatapatraiśca bilvavṛkṣaiśca pāṭalaiḥ || 
evaṃ vṛkṣa samākīrṇaṃ devadārairphalaistathā || 61 || 
puṣpagaṃdhākulaṃ caiva kāṃcanaṃ rājacaṃpikā || 
mogarāmālatirvṛkṣairgulābairgulacaṃdanaiḥ || 62 || 
cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṃḍitam || 
vāsitaṃ racitaṃ sarvairnāgapuṣpopaśobhitam || 63 || 
saṃprāptā sādhakāstatra pṛcchaṃti ca śivālayam || 
sarvadā sarvasiddhiśca hṛṣṭapuṣṭāśca sādhakāḥ || 64 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 36 || 

saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śaunaka uvāca || 
vadasūta mahāprājña śivamāhātmyamuttamam || 
kailāse sādhako gatvā kiṃ cakāra tataḥ param || 1 || 
sūta uvāca || 
śṛṇu bhārgava yatnena yatpṛṣṭo'si tvayā mune || 
tatsarvaṃ kathayiṣyāmi yathā rudreṇa bhāṣitam || 2 || 

pṛ0 170) śrīśiva uvāca || 
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu kārtika yatnataḥ || 
rahasyaṃ bhuvanaṃ dṛṣṭvā siddhāśca vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 3 || 
sarve daśabhujā yastu candrārdhakṛtaśekharaḥ || 
brahmāviṣṇustathā śakragrahanakṣatrasaṃyutaiḥ || 4 || 
naṃdīścaṃḍa mahākāla bhṛṃgī kūṣmāṃḍa eva ca || 
siddhavidyādharā nāgā śūlapāṇirmaheśvaraḥ || 5 || 
bhujaṃgakaṃkaṇaiścaiva puṣpahastaṃ tathaiva ca || 
vṛṣabho vāsukī caiva ye cānye tridaśāḥ surāḥ || 6 || 
tena dṛṣṭvā mahāprājñāḥ sādhakā vismayaṃ gatāḥ || 
tatra sthāne mahāsena kathayāmi tava śṛṇu || 7 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
pṛcchaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve kutra devo maheśvaraḥ || 
dṛśyate ca samaṃ rūpaṃ sarvadevā vyavasthitāḥ || 8 || 
caṃḍīśvara uvāca || 
brahmā ca dakṣiṇe bhāge vāme viṣṇuḥ samāśritaḥ || 9 || 
ardhanārīśvaro devā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 
bhasmanā dhūlitaṃ gātramardhakuṃkumacarccitam || 
evaṃ devo hyumāsārddhaṃ tridaśaiḥ surapūjitam || 10 || 
evaṃ paśyaṃti te siddhā deva devaṃ maheśvaram || 
daṃḍavatpraṇamanti ca pataṃti dharaṇītale || 11 || 
kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhūtvā praṇamanti punaḥ punaḥ || 

pṛ0 171) sādhaka uvāca || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 12 || 
adya me saphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 13 || 
adya me saphalaṃ paṃthamadya me saphalārcanam || 
adya me saphalaṃ karma mayādṛṣṭaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 14 || 
namasya caraṇaṃ pūjyaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāṣitaṃ śivam || 
dṛṣṭvā saṃbhāṣitaṃ śaṃbhoḥ prasiddhaḥ sādhakottamaḥ || 15 || 
namaskṛtvā tato devaṃ pināki vṛṣabhadhvajam || 
adya me saphalaṃ kṛtyaṃ dṛṣṭvā devaṃ maheśvaram || 16 || 
namaskṛtvā jagannāthaṃ pannagaṃ sapinākadhṛk || 
varaṃ dehi mahādeva umā vacanamabravīt || 17 || 
śrīpārvatyuvāca || 
varaṃ dehi mahādeva sādhakānāṃ yathottamam || 
evamuktā sureśānāṃ tato hyājñā pradīyate || 18 || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
naṃdī skaṃda mahākālaḥ sarve ca gaṇanāyakāḥ || 
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva narmmadā ca sarasvatī || 19 || 
gaṃgā ca yamunā caiva kāverī sāgareṇa ca || 
snātvā hemakuṃbhena paṭhaṃte siddhacāraṇāḥ || 20 || 
jaya śabdena devasya śaṃkha tūryaraveṇa ca || 
divyābharaṇavastrasya nānāratnavibhūṣitam || 21 ||

pṛ0 172) ratnamālā śire tasya lalāṭe candraśekharam || 
prakāśasadṛśo rūpaṃ saukhyakāmarūpāni ca || 22 || 
devī smaraṇa mātreṇa hyānaṃdamuttamottamam || 
padmaṃ ca dṛśyate rūpaṃ sākṣāttrailokyagāminaḥ || 23 || 
devi suvarṇapātreṇa dadhārāmṛtamuttamam || 
pīyaṃte ye mṛtaṃ siddhā yonigarbhānnivartate || 24 || 
umayāsahito rudraṃ varaṃ datvā tu sādhakā || 
paścācca sādhakā sarve yatrecchā tatra gamyatām || 25 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane śrīśvarapārvatīdarśanaprāptivarṇano nāma saptatriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 37 || 

aṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
caṇḍeśvara sahitā siddhā prepsitaṃ puramuttamam || 
pūrvādiśi mahādivyā purī śakrasya śobhitā || 1 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra indrapurī mahān || 

pṛ0 173) dvādaśalakṣavistīrṇamucchāyaśca caturguṇam || 2 || 
dvādaśādityatejāḍhyaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || 
maṇiratnasamākīrṇaṃ prāsādagṛhamākulam || 3 || 
śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ maṃdirasya ca maṃḍapam || 
pratolyādvārasaṃyuktaṃ divyakāṃcana śobhitam || 4 || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ toraṇairupaśobhitam || 
nānāratnasamāyuktaṃ divyaṃ kāṃcana veṣṭitam || 5 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnakṛtāni ca || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti rājendra indrarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 6 || 
divyavastraparīdhāno divyagaṃdhānulepanaḥ || 
divyapuṣpaśirobadhvā divyābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 7 || 
kare vajraṃ gṛhītvā ca sahasranayanojjvalaḥ || 
jaṭāmukuṭadhārī ca kuṃḍalāni jvalaṃti ca || 8 || 
nirjarāri sabhāmadhye śobhitaḥ pākaśāsanaḥ || 
sūryacaṃdrā nilendūnāṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca || 9 || 
gaṇagāṃdharvadevasya ṛṣayo surapannagāḥ || 
sabhāyāṃ paritiṣṭhaṃti siddhayakṣaṃ ca yoṣitaḥ || 10 || 
sādhakāśca gatā dṛṣṭvā indrarājasya sammukham || 
indra uvāca || 
vimānārūḍhadevasya devakanyā samākulam || 
cāmarai vījyamānāstu stutiṃ kurvaṃti yoṣitaḥ || 12 || 

pṛ0 174) prekṣaṇīyaṃ prakurvaṃti cchatracāmaraśobhitam || 
bhojanaiḥ pūritāstatra maṇivaidūryamauktikaiḥ || 13 || 
āgatāśca tataḥ kanyā vadaṃti sādhakānprati || 
kanyakā uvāca || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagaṃdhānulepanam || 14 || 
divyapuṣpa śirobadhvā hārakeyūrabhūṣitā || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā kiṃkiṇībhiralaṃkṛtā || 15 || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitā || 
saṃpūrṇacandravadanā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 16 || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā nānāvidyā parāyaṇāḥ || 
kanyakā āgatāstatra hyarcayaṃti ca sādhakāḥ || 17 || 
caṃdanairkuṃkumairyuktaṃ puṣpamālā manoharam || 
gītaṃ gāyaṃtitāḥ kanyā vādyaṃte bahunekadhā || 18 || 
śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣairkāhalairbherimardalaiḥ || 
sādhakāstatra sahitā jalpanti ca parasparam || 19 || 
indra uvāca || 
asminsthāne pure ramye nānābhogasamākule || 
yatra sthāne mahāsiddhā yāvaccandrārkatārakāḥ || 20 || 
yāvadgaṃgā ca revā ca godāvari sarasvatī || 
yamunā siṃdhu kāverī yāvannīraṃ ca sāgare || 21 || 

pṛ0 175) yāvattiṣṭhaṃti medinyāṃ grahanakṣatratārakāḥ || 
yāvadasminpure ramye tāvattiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ || 22 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
yatra sthāne na rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
vinā rudreṇa bho śakra purī mahyaṃ na rucyate || 23 || 
indranīlairmahānīlairpadmarāgopaśobhitam || 
maṇiratnasamākīrṇamindranagarī suśobhitā || 24 || 
deva deva jagannāthaṃ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 
purī dhyānaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā śṛṇu śakra mahānṛpaḥ || 25 || 
na me bhogasya kāryyaṃ vai darśanārthaṃ samāgataḥ || 
viṣṇusaṃdarśanārthaṃ ca tatra gacchāmi devarāṭ || 26 || 
namaskāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gaṃtavyaṃ paṃthamuttamam || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra viṣṇopuri manoharam || 27 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane śakrapurīṃdrasamāgamo nāmāṣṭātriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 38 || 

pṛ0 176) ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
tatpaścāt sādhakāḥ sarve gatā viṣṇupuraṃ mahat || 
daśayojanalakṣāṇi ucchrāyopi caturguṇam || 1 || 
viṣṇupurī mahādivyā sūryakoṭi samaprabhā || 
tejomayaṃ dyotitaṃ saṃtaptakāṃcanasannibham || 2 || 
haimena racitā bhūmiḥ prāsādagṛhamākulam || 
dhvajamālākulaṃ divyaṃ citra karmopaśobhitam || 3 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnavibhūṣitam || 
tatra tiṣṭhati deveśo jagannātho janārdanaḥ || 4 || 
agrato dṛśyate tatra vādyaṃte vimanekadhā || 
śaṃkhaduṃdubhinirghoṣairkāhalairbherimarddalaiḥ || 5 || 
paṭahā veṇuvaṃśasya vādyaṃte vividhāni ca || 
nṛtyaṃtyapsarasastatra devagaṃdharva yoṣitaḥ || 6 || 
vaśiṣṭha gautamaścaiva durvāsā vyāsa paṃḍitāḥ || 
anekairṛṣibhiḥ sarvairvedayo dhvani gīyate || 7 || 
sādhakāśca gatāstatra yatra devo janārdanaḥ || 
dṛṣṭvā ca sādhakāḥ sarve vadaṃti svāgataṃ priye || 8 || 
śrīviṣṇuruvāca || 
asminneva pure ramye bahukanyā samākulam || 

pṛ0 177) tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakāḥ sarve yāvadindrāścaturdaśa || 9 || 
śrīsādhaka uvāca || 
deva deva mahāviṣṇo śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 
āgatā ca mayā dṛṣṭaḥ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 10 || 
durllabhaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ devānāmapi durllabham || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 11 || 
adya me saphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalāḥ kriyāḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ vāsa adya me saphalārccanam || 12 || 
adya me saphalaṃ bhāgyaṃ muktāmevaṃ vidhānataḥ || 
ādi dṛṣṭvā ca goviṃdaṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 13 || 
adya me saphalaṃ paṃthā namastestu janārdanaḥ || 
śrīviṣṇuruvāca || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni divyaratnayutāni ca || 14 || 
atra tiṣṭhaṃtu bho siddhā mahāvīrā mahātapāḥ || 
bhuṃjaṃtu sādhakāḥ sarvve tiṣṭhaṃtu garuḍāsane || 15 || 
divyavastraparīdhānaṃ divyagandhānulepanam || 
divyapuṣpa śirobadhvā caṃdanāgaralepanam || 16 || 
asmin tiṣṭhaṃtu bho siddhā bhuṃjaṃtu vipulāṃ śriyam || 
ācāryya sādhakāḥ sarve bhuktvā bhogān manepsitān || 17 || 

pṛ0 178) ācāryya uvāca || 
asminsthāne na me kāryyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 
namaskāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā gatāste paṃthamuttamam || 18 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane viṣṇupurī śrīviṣṇudarśano nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 39 || 

catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
paścācca sādhakāḥ sarve brahmaloke gatāstathā || 
saptalakṣaṃ ca vistīrṇaṃ brahmasthānaṃ ca purī mahat || 1 || 
brahmasthānaṃ mahādivyamuchrāyo ca caturguṇam || 
dvādaśādityatejāḍhyaṃ sūryyakoṭi samaprabham || 2 || 
nānāratnasamākīrṇaṃ vaidūryyamaṇiraśmibhiḥ || 
ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyamuditārkka samaprabham || 3 || 
agnijvālā samopetaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || 
paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ vādyaṃte ca punaḥ punaḥ || 
vividhāni ca raṃgāgni stotramaṃtrā hyanekadhā || 4 || 
svarāṇi ca mahānādaṃ dṛśyate ca daso diśaḥ || 

pṛ0 179) cūtaṃ candanasaṃyuktaṃ kadalīkhaṃḍamaṇḍitam || 5 || 
devagaṃdharvasaṃkīrṇaṃ devakanyā samākulam || 
dhvajāmālākulaṃ divyaṃ prāsāda gṛhamākulam || 6 || 
vāpīkūpataḍāgāni dṛśyaṃte ca manoharāḥ || 
vedadhvani ca nirghoṣaiḥ paṭhaṃti ca dvijottamāḥ || 7 || 
nāradaśca bhṛguścaiva vasiṣṭhaḥ gautamastathā || 
kaśyapo vāmadevaśca śukaśca vyāsa paṃḍitāḥ || 8 || 
anyāśca ṛṣayaḥ sarve vedayo dhvani gīyate || 
brahmaloke mahāsena veṣṭitāṃ ṛṣi uttamāḥ || 9 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnayutāni ca || 
tatra tiṣṭhati deveśaḥ deva devaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 10 || 
trayo devā samāyuktaṃ brahmā viṣṇuṃ maheśvaram || 
sādhakāśca gatā dṛṣṭvā vadaṃti svāgataṃ priyam || 11 || 
sanmukhaśvāgatāstatra deva devaḥ pitāmahaḥ || 
tataḥ paśyaṃti te siddhā brahmā vai vākyamabravīt || 12 || 
brahmovāca || 
bho bho siddhā mahāprājñā sthitā asmin pure sadā || 
atra sthāne pure ramye mahābhoga samanvitāḥ || 13 || 
icchāvaraṃ ca bhoktavyaṃ brahmaloke ca sādhakāḥ || 
evaṃ bhogā mahāvīrā brahmaloke vyavasthitāḥ || 14 || 
idaṃ paṃcamahāsena yāvadindrāścaturddaśa || 

pṛ0 180) sādhakāśca mahāsatyaṃ vadaṃti brahmaṇo yadi || 15 || 
yadi paṃcamahāsena upurdha ca vidhīyate || 
tiṣṭhantvatra purīṃ ramyāṃ bhuktān bhogān yathepsitān || 16 || 
śṛṇu siddhā mahāprājñā bhuktabhogānanekadhā || 
hemabaddhā mahāsthānamekacitto vyavasthitā || 17 || 
trisaṃdhyaṃ ca bhavennityaṃ kurvvanti ca mahāprabho || 
evaṃ brahmapuraṃ divyaṃ bhuktā bhogān manepsitān || 18 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
deva deva prajānātha śṛṇutvaṃ vacanaṃ mama || 
āgatā ca mayā dṛṣṭvā durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 19 || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ jāpyamadya me saphalaṃ kriyā || 20 || 
tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā ca prajānātha sarvvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 
adya me saphalaṃ bhāgyaṃ muktohaṃ bhava baṃdhanāt || 21 || 
garbhavāsena duḥkhena tyaktvā saṃsārasāgarāt || 
garbhavāsavinirmuktau tasya doveti gacchati || 22 || 
tena duḥkha bhavādbhītā kailāse gamanaṃ kṛtam || 
vinā rudraṃ mahāprājña na rucyaṃte purī tava || 23 || 
brahmovāca || 
brahmalokasamo lokā suraśreṣṭha samo suraḥ || 
brahmāṇī sadṛśā nārī kathaṃ cāryyaṃ na rucyate || 24 || 

pṛ0 181) aṣṭāśatasahasrāṇi ṛṣayo vedapāragāḥ || 
nau kulau pannagāḥ sarve deva tridaśakoṭibhiḥ || 25 || 
rati sarva mahāśreṣṭhaṃ deva devaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 
kathaṃ bhogā na rucyaṃte icchāyāṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ || 26 || 
ācārya uvāca || 
aśvaratnamahābhogāstiṣṭhaṃte ca gṛhe mama || 
rathanāgasamāyuktairvimānāni hyanekadhā || 27 || 
senākoṭisahasrāṇi pūrṇacandramukhāstriyaḥ || 
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ vinā rudrena rucyate || 28 || 
śrutvā dharma purāṇāni tyaktvā cātra samāgatāḥ || 
namaskāraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā prajānāthaṃ namāmyaham || 29 || 
evamuktā tataḥ śrutvā vegena pavano yathā || 
dharmmarājapurīṃ gatvā ācārya sādhakaiḥ sahaḥ || 30 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanamuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamano nāma brahmapurī brahmadarśano nāma catvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 40 || 

pṛ0 182) ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
tatpaścāt sādhakāḥ sarve dharmmarājapurīṃ gatāḥ || 
kailāsa dakṣiṇe bhāge tiṣṭhati aṃtikāpurī || 1 || 
dvādaśalakṣavistīrṇamuchrāyaśca caturguṇam || 
śobhate ca mahādivyaṃ yojanaśca purī mahān || 2 || 
hemaratnasamāyuktaṃ lohaprākāraveṣṭitam || 
ramyaṃ manoharaṃ divyaṃ sarveṣāṃ ca bhayāpaham || 3 || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnajaṭāni ca || 
tatra tiṣṭhati deveśa dharmmarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 4 || 
tiṣṭhaṃti kiṃkarāḥ sarve citraguptaśca tiṣṭhati || 
pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ ca lokānāṃ likhyate tatra patrikā || 5 || 
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kicitbhuṃjaṃti ca sukhaṃ dukham || 
mahānarkkāṃ ca bhoktavya kṛtaṃ karmma śubhāśubham || 6 || 
ūrddhvapādāḥ sthitāḥ kecit taptatailaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 
kecittu raurave ghore kuṃbhīpāke tathaiva ca || 7 || 
kecittu kramiṇaḥ sthāne kecinmudgaracūrṇitāḥ || 
hasticaraṇasthitāḥ kecittaptāṃgāreṣu lohitāḥ || 8 || 
gaṇḍapāke sthitāḥ kecittaptāṅgāresibharjjitā || 
āraṇye ca sthitāḥ kecitsthitāḥ kecinmahārṇave || 9 || 

pṛ0 183) kecidbaddhāśca pāśena kecidguhyaṃti aṃkuśaiḥ || 
pāśabaddhāḥ sthitāḥ kecit keciddaṇḍena pīḍitāḥ || 10 || 
āliṅgitāstaptastaṃbhai rudanti duḥkhapīḍitāḥ || 
khaḍgena cheditāḥ kecitkecinmuśalapīḍitāḥ || 11 || 
kecillohātaptapāśairvajraśaktipraccheditā || 
saṃsthitā ca kṛtaṃ kāyaṃ kriyaṃte pāpakarmmaṇā || 12 || 
saptajanmakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhuṃjaṃte ca pṛthakpṛthak || 
pāṣāṇairpeṣitāḥ kecinnānāduḥkhaiśca pīḍitāḥ || 13 || 
puṇyaṃ dharmakṛtaṃ yaistu bhuṃjaṃte sukṛtaṃ mahān || 
bālukāyāṃ ca taptāyāṃ kuṃbhīpāke punaḥ punaḥ || 14 || 
kecicca kaṃṭakaistīkṣṇaistaptalohakameva ca || 
kecitkrimirāśisthāne keciccārarudaṃti ca || 15 || 
bahudhā vedanāṃ prāptā bhuṃśuṃḍī ca pṛthak pṛthak || 
asminsthāne mahāghore sarvajantu prapīḍitāḥ || 16 || 
kecittu tailayaṃtraistu lauhapātraṃ tathaiva ca || 
kecittu śālmalivṛkṣe kecidvikaṭasaṃkaṭe || 17 || 
bhuṃjaṃte duṣkṛtaṃ karma kṛtaṃ yacca śubhāśubham || 
yaiḥ pūrvaṃ ninditaṃ śāstraṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca kṛtaṃ mahān || 18 || 
te narā narakaṃ yāṃti mahadduḥkhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 

pṛ0 184) aneka narakāṃścaiva bhuṃjaṃte ca pṛthak pṛthak || 19 || 
vrajaṃti raurave ghore yatra dharmmapure sadā || 
sādhakāścāgatāstatra yatra dharmmapurī mahān || 20 || 
dṛṣṭvā samāgatān siddhān dharmmo vacanamabravīt || 
dharmarāja uvāca || 
siddha siddha mahāprājña tuṣṭohaṃ tava sādhakāḥ || 21 || 
icchānurūpaṃ sadṛśaṃ varaṃ yācantu sattamāḥ || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
yadi duṣṭosi me dharma śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama || 22 || 
garbhavāsa bhayādbhītā tyaktvā saṃsārasāgaram || 
tatra sthāne ca ye yāṃti mahānarkkai prapīḍitāḥ || 23 || 
yadi tuṣṭosi me deva dharmarājo mahāprabhuḥ || 
paṃcavarṣaśataṃ divyaṃ mokṣaṃ ca kuru duḥkhataḥ || 24 || 
dharmamokṣaṃ tadā kṛtvā gatāḥ svargo ca yaṃ tavaḥ || 
sarveṣāṃ tu bhavenmokṣaḥ svarge krīḍā pṛthakpṛthak || 25 || 
dharmeṇa mokṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā dharmo vacanamabravīt || 
dharmmarāja uvāca || 
śṛṇu sādhakatattvena mama vākyaṃ suniścitam || 26 || 
antare sthāpitaḥ śaṃbhuḥ bhajanīyaḥ surairyadā || 
satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmye tatkuṃḍamastyati bhairavam || 27 || 

pṛ0 185) evaṃ ca bhuṃjate sarvaṃ pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 
mokṣaṃ bhavati tasyaiva niyatī yogamadhyagaḥ || 28 || 
āgamaṃ vidhisahitaṃ vistareṇa hi taṇḍulam || 
sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ hāni vṛddhirādhāraṃ pratipālayet || 29 || 
śatavarṣaṃ ca hyāyuṣyaṃ mahābhogena saṃyutam || 
prathamaṃ avirobiṃba pitā piṇḍasya madhyataḥ || 30 || 
nāḍikāyāṃtrikaṃ madhyaṃ saṃcarete ca prāṇinaḥ || 
biṃdumadhye kṛtaṃ vāsaṃ labhate ca yathepsitam || 31 || 
daśapaṃca ca divasaṃ pitāpīṃḍa prapīḍitāḥ || 
ṛtukāle kṛtaṃ bhogaṃ rajoyuktā ca kāminī || 32 || 
samaṃ yoniṃ ca patito bindubīryyaṃ samaṃ bhavet || 
rajaṃ mātuḥ piturbīryya unsī ca daśamāsakau || 33 || 
tatsarvaṃ pravare rūpaṃ nārī puruṣa ucyate || 
caturasyāpi te piṃḍā vālutaruṇabālayoḥ || 34 || 
vṛddhiṃ ca bhavate paścādavasyāsthādṛśya mānavaḥ || 
sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ karmma likhyaṃte tatra patrikāḥ || 35 || 
āyuṣyaṃ sarvabhuktaṃ ca jñātyauci vicitrakau || 
bhāṣante dharmmavṛttasya hyāyuṣyaṃ sarvabhuktaye || 36 || 
bhāṣaṃte dharmmarājasya kiṃkarā ca tu preṣitam || 

pṛ0 186) kiṃkarāḥ paṭacatuścaiva pṛthivī ca tu madhyataḥ || 37 || 
rasanā maṃḍitā māyā sādhakārasyameva ca || 
tena jānanti mamākāyā pituḥ piṃḍa na carccitam || 38 || 
dharmmādharmmeṇa liṃgaṃ ca āgatā pṛcchakāmayā || 
citraṃ vicitrau vyaktaṃ dharmmabhāṣitamutthitau || 39 || 
duḥsthaṃ vicāritaṃ maṃtri upadeśaṃ ca jaṃtavaḥ || 
prathame kurute dharma paścāddharmmaprapīḍitāḥ || 40 || 
pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā puṇya pāpau hanyate || 
pāpaṃ puṇyaṃ phalaṃ yugmaṃ na vāṃcchati ye prāṇinaḥ || 41 || 
vāṃñchāphala sādhakasya yatra bhavati siddhaye || 
kiñcitprakāśitaṃ puṇyaṃ phalaṃ dvayaṃ ca vāñchati || 42 || 
vāṃchitaṃ dharmmaprakāśaṃ vāṃchitāya svarggapurī || 
saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ padaṃ tasya pratiṣṭhitam || 43 || 
ekamānātmano yasya svarggavāsaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 
brahmāviṣṇuśca rudrasya dhyāyaṃdevaṃ nirañjanam || 44 || 
dvādaśindriyāḥ sarve vyāpite janadurmmatiḥ || 

pṛ0 187) śaṃbhunāma na jānanti madhurvāṇi na hyuccaret || 45 || 
mohitā manmathā māyā rauraghore pataṃti te || 
śṛṇu siddhā mahāvīrā mahāyogī mahātapāḥ || 46 || 
āgatā varamichāyā dadātu varamuttamam || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
pṛcchaṃti sādhakā sena śṛṇu dharmma nṛpastathā || 
cittaṃ manovaco dharmma dhyāyaṃte mana nirmalam || 47 || 
hṛdayaṃ dhyānayo dharmma āvarttaṃ ca mamālaye || 
sadā tuṣṭosi me dharmma dharmmarāja prakāśitam || 48 || 
muṃca varṣaśataṃ puṇyaṃ paṃca mokṣaṃ ca kuru dharmmayoḥ || 
mokṣaṃ ca kriyate sarve gatāḥ svarggaṃ ca jaṃtavaḥ || 49 || 
dharmma uvāca || 
asminsthāne mahābhogā devadānava durllabhāḥ || 
tiṣṭhaṃti sādhakā sarve jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 50 || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
navayaṃbhogakāryārthī hyāgatā devadarśanam || 
na vaktavyaṃ mahārājan dharmmarājo mahānṛpaḥ || 51 || 
vayaṃ ca tatra gacchāmo yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 
tava purī dhyānaṃ kṛtvā satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 52 || 
avaśyaṃ tatra gaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo maheśvaraḥ || 

pṛ0 188) ācāryyasya prasaṃgena siddhā sarvāṃgatā purī || 53 || 
bhūyaśca sādhakāḥ sarve śivaloke yathāni ca || 
pratidṛṣṭvā purī sarvā yatragāstatra āgatāḥ || 54 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamano nāma dharmmapurīvarṇano nāma ekacatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 41 || 

dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
paścācca sādhakā hyete āgatā śivaśāsane || 
umayāsahito rudro varaṃ datvā punaḥ punaḥ || 1 || 
saptakoṭistataḥ kanyā ekaikasya pradīyatām || 
gaurī ca sadṛśā mūrttiḥ sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ || 2 || 
sarvabhogasamopetāstiṣṭhaṃte sādhakottamāḥ || 
icchārūpadharā sarve striyaḥ svacchaṃdagāminī || 3 || 
krīḍayaṃti mahābhogān yāvaddevo maheśvaraḥ || 
kailāsa bhuvane caiva śivaśaktiśca tiṣṭhati || 4 || 

pṛ0 189) uttamaṃ patitaṃ viśve śreṣṭhaṃ ca tārayecchivam || 
sasilāṃ striyā sarvā nava sapta ca niyauvane || 5 || 
sāmudrīkalakṣaṇāḥ sarve yatra gotra samanvitāḥ || 
divyāṃgavastradhāriṇyā divyakāṃcanaratnayoḥ || 6 || 
ṣoḍaśaśṛṃgārasaṃyuktā bhūṣitā maṇiraśmibhiḥ || 
aṣṭagaṃdhodakaistatra miśritaṃ yakṣa karddamaiḥ || 7 || 
aṣṭapuṣpā sugaṃdhena mukuṭairmastakaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 
muktaraktāṃ ca tāṃbūlairnāsāmuktikaraṃ vapuḥ || 8 || 
netrekhāśu ca jvālā lalāṭeti yakṣaṇā || 
mṛgākṣī haṃsagāminyo divyajāti samaprabhāḥ || 9 || 
kṛṣṇāvenī śiraścaiva kuṃḍalā bharaṇojjvalāḥ || 
kṛṣṇavenī śiraścaiva agre ca ratnarakṣakā || 10 || 
vapuḥ suvarṇasthaṃbhaṃ śobhaṃte bahutejasā || 
śobhaṃte keśapṛṣṭhau ca caṭate ca bhuṃjaṃgamā || 11 || 
mukhaṃ candrakalā ṣoḍaśa uditau śaśi bhāskarau || 
nāsāmuktikaraṃ caiva yutaṃ tādāḍamī kule || 12 || 
rasānāhyamṛtaṃ vācā vācaṃ madhuraveṇukā || 
kokilāsuranādena bhāsayaṃti paraṃ padam || 13 || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 

pṛ0 190) uraḥsthalaṃ phalākāraṃ kiṃkiṇī uchramekhalā || 14 || 
gaṃbhīranābhikena miharaṃ ghaṭikārūṣā || 
jānu bāhuṃ kadalīsthaṃbhaṃ paṃthamānoja āsanam || 15 || 
hiṃḍolati haṃsagāminyo pādau nūpuralaṃkṛtau || 
guṇalakṣaṇasaṃpannā jñānadhyānasya cintayet || 16 || 
cintāmaṇi janisvarṇe manaṣegāna hāsati || 
guhyapṛṣṭataḥ hṛdaya śrūyate bhavati dvayam || 17 || 
bhuṃjaṃti ca striyaḥ sarvā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 
sthāpitaṃ pada kailāsaṃ yonigarbha vivarjjitāḥ || 18 || 
sādhakāsaṃgamaṃ kanyā saṃgatiḥ sama ucyate || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
devatā samaprītyaṃ ca pratiṣṭā yatra śekhare || 19 || 
krīḍaṃti sādhakāstāvaḍhyāvadvevo maheśvaraḥ || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
deva deva jagannātha durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 20 || 
mahyaṃ bhogā na rucyaṃte satyaṃ satyaṃ sadāśiva || 
tava caraṇe sadā vāsa dīyatāṃ girijāpati || 21 || 
deveśa pārvvatīnātha sarvadevī vaśaṃbharam || 
mahākailāsagaṃtavyaṃ yatra devo paraṃ śivaḥ || 22 || 
tvaṃ dhyāna smaraṇaṃ kṛtvā pūjayitvā punaḥ punaḥ || 
umayā śaṃkaraṃ deva hṛdayaṃ ca vyavasthitam || 23 || 

pṛ0 191) jagmātā jagat śrīśca trailokyeśa carācaram || 
tvaṃ mātā sarvabhūteṣu prasādaṃ kuru īśvari || 24 || 
śrīdevyuvāca || 
siddha siddha mahāprājña mahāvīrā mahābalāḥ || 
tuṣṭāhaṃ ca mahāsiddhā vraṇīdhvaṃ varamuttamat || 25 || 
hṛdayecchā yathā dadyādvaraṃ brūhi ca sādhakaḥ || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
tvaṃ mātā sarvalokānāṃ ahaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ tava || 26 || 
mahāpaṃthe ca gaṃtavyaṃ paṃthaṃ dehi sureśvari || 
īśvarasya mahādevi varaṃ datvā ca sādhakāḥ || 27 || 
mahāpaṃthe ca gaṃtavyaṃ na vighnaṃ syāt kadācana ||
hṛṣṭa puṣṭaṃ mahādevaṃ sādhakānāṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 28 || 
gacchācārya mahāpaṃthe matprasādaiśca paṃthikaḥ || 
jaya jaya prakurvvanti gacchaṃti ca mahāpatham || 29 || 
agne ca dṛśyate tatra mahāvaikuṃṭhamaṃdiram || 
mahākāśaṃ mahādivyaṃ mahādharmma pravarttate || 30 || 
dvādaśakoṭivistīrṇai uchrāyo ca caturguṇam || 
maṇiratnasamākīrṇaṃ hemaprākāraveṣṭitam || 31 ||  
padmākāraṃ samāyuktaṃ aṣṭadalaiśca śobhitam || 
koṭi madhye ca vaikuṃṭhaṃ daleyu puri śobhitam || 32 || 

pṛ0 192) aṣṭadvāraṃ ca vaikuṃṭhaṃ pratihāraṃ ca ṣoḍaśam || 
jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ caiva mahāyodhasya veṣṭitam || 33 || 
madhye liṃgaṃ ca vaikuṃṭhaṃ tatra gatvā ca sādhakāḥ || 
hemaratnamapākīrṇaṃ toraṇairdvāraśobhitam || 34 || 
indranīla mahānīlaiḥ padmarāgopaśobhitam || 
koṭisūryyapratikāśaṃ koṭicandrasya śītala || 35 || 
prasphuraṃti mahākāśamagnijvālā samaprabhā || 
lakṣayojanavistīrṇamuchrāyo ca caturguṇam || 36 || 
staṃbhahemamayāḥ sarve maṇiratnayutāni ca || 
siṃhāsanāni divyāni hemaratnaṃ kṛtāni ca || 37 || 
tatra tiṣṭhaṃti deveśa paramaśiva jagadguruḥ || 
tiṣṭhaṃti ca surāḥ sarve brahmāviṣṇuḥ maheśvaram || 38 || 
indravaruṇa vaikuṃṭhaṃ dharmmarāja suśobhitam || 
sabhāyāṃ tatra tiṣṭhaṃti vādyate bahunekadhā || 39 || 
pradakṣiṇaṃ prakurvvanti nānāvidhi hyanekadhā || 
śaṃkhadundubhinirghoṣaiḥ kāhalairbherirmarddalaiḥ || 40 || 
paṭahairveṇuvaṃśaśca garjjito dhuninātitam || 
nṛtyaṃte apsarā raṃbhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā || 41 || 
hemaratnaṃ bhūṣitā ca vidyuttejaḥ samaprabhāḥ || 

pṛ0 193) divyavastraparīdhānā divyagaṃdhānulepanāḥ || 42 || 
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktā nūpurābhiralaṃkṛtāḥ || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 43 || 
saṃpūrṇacaṃdravadanā kuṃḍalā bharaṇojjvalāḥ || 
śirapuṣpasugaṃdhāśca nāgavallī vibhūṣitāḥ || 44 || 
rūpayauvanasaṃpūrṇā gāyaṃti kokilāsvaram || 
paṭhaṃti vividhā stotrāḥ sarvaśāstra viśāradāḥ || 45 || 
paṭhaṃti vividhaṃ stotraṃ maṃtra śāstramanekadhā || 
maṇiratnasamopetāḥ puṣpamālyaiḥ praśobhitāḥ || 46 || 
caṃdanāgurukarpūrairvāsitaṃ ca puraṃ mahat || 
cūtacaṃdanasaṃyuktaṃ kaḍalīkhaṇḍamaṇḍitam || 47 || 
ketakī śatapatraiśca tiṣṭhaṃte yatra gāyakā || 
dṛśyaṃte puri sarvaṃ nānāvidhamanekadhā || 48 || 

iti śrīrudrayāmale kedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane mahākailāsavaikuṃṭhe paramaśivadarśano nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 42 || 

tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ sādhakāste gatāstatra darśate parameśvaram || 
daṃḍavatpraṇatāḥ sarve pataṃti dharaṇītale || 1 || 
kṛtāṃjalipuṭā bhūtvā sādhakāḥ praṇamaṃti ca || 

pṛ0 194) deva devaṃ jagannāthaṃ durllabhaṃ tava darśanam || 2 || 
prāpyate paramaṃ dharmmaṃ dṛśyate parameśvaram || 
sādhaka uvāca || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 3 || 
adya me saphalaṃ kāryyaṃ dṛśyate parameśvaraḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ janma adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ || 4 || 
adya me saphalaṃ dhyānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca parameśvaram || 
adya me saphalaṃ vidyā adya me saphalaṃ yaśaḥ || 5 || 
adya me saphalaṃ paṃthā yadi dṛṣṭvā paraḥ śivaḥ || 
adya me saphalaṃ jñānaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca parameśvaram || 6 || 
trayo devāśca bhāṣaṃte varaṃ dehi maheśvaram || 
īśvarasya trayo devā varaṃ dadyācca sādhakāḥ || 7 || 
amṛtaṃ pibate siddhā jarāmṛtyu vivarjjitāḥ || 
ajarā amaraṃ caiva yonigarbhena varjjitāḥ || 8 || 
punaḥ punaḥ sādhakānāṃ mṛtyuloke na gacchati || 
paścāttu sādhakānāṃ ca ajarā amarāvati || 9 || 
kasminkālesu saṃprāpte mahāpaṃthena gamyate || 
mahāpaṃthe mahāsthāne devadānavadurllabhe || 10 || 
guhyādguhyataraṃ gopyaṃ yadi sthānaṃ na ucyate || 
tatra gatvā mahāsena punarjanma na vidyate || 11 || 
mayāvagopyaṃ kṛtvā ca kṛtvā brahmāharohariḥ || 

pṛ0 195) gopanīyaṃ prayatnena na deyaṃ yasya kasyacit || 12 || 
durllabhaṃ trayalokānāṃ tasminsthāneṣu gacchate || 
siddhasāddhāka(sādhaka) devānāṃ kecijjānaṃti sādhakāḥ || 13 || 
sādhakānāṃ varaṃ datvā tiṣṭhate ca yathāsukham || 
mahāviśāle vaikuṃṭhe yatrecchā tatra tiṣṭhatām || 14 || 
mahākalpaṃ mahāpathaṃ śṛṇu skaṃda mahātapāḥ || 
koṭimadhyeṣu siddhāste gaṃchaṃti ca mahāpatham || 15 || 
caturyuge sādhakānāṃ tasya saṃkhyā vidhīyate || 
saptalakṣam || 
700000 kṛtayuge satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 16 || 
tretāyāṃ paṃca || 
500000 lakṣaṃ ca gacchaṃti ca mahāpatham || 
dvāpare ca trayolakṣyam || 
300000 || 
kalaulakṣaika sādhakāḥ || 
100000 || 17 || 
kailāsabhuvane caiva śivaśakti ca tiṣṭhati || 
samudralakṣaṇāḥ sarve yatra gātrādi saṃkṣayaḥ || 18 || 
divyāṃgavastradhāriṇyo nānābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || 
aṣṭagaṃdhodakenaiva miśritaṃ yakṣa kardramam || 19 || 
kuṃkumāgurukastūrīkarppūraṃ candanaṃ tathā || 
mahāsugaṃdhimityuktaṃ nāmato yakṣakardamam || 20 || 
divyapuṣpasugaṃdhena kuṃkumākrāntamastakāḥ || 
udgiraṃti ca tāmbūlaṃ netrerekhā ca kajjalaiḥ || 21 || 
lalāṭe tilakaṃ yasya divyajāti samaprabhāḥ || 
mṛgākṣī haṃsagāminyaḥ kuṃḍalā bharaṇojjvalāḥ || 22 || 

pṛ0 196) mukhe caṃdrakalāścaiva kalābhiḥ śīśa bhāskaraiḥ || 
nāsikā caiva kīrasya daṃta dāḍimabhūṣaṇaiḥ || 23 || 
rasanāyāmṛtaṃ caiva kokilā svaranādinī || 
karakaṃkaṇasaṃyuktā hārakeyūrabhūṣitāḥ || 24 || 
urūstanaphalākāraṃ tāṭaṃka kaṭi mekhalā || 
gaṃbhīranābhikūpā ca kaṭi siṃhasyalaṃkṛtā || 25 || 
guṇalakṣaṇasaṃpūrṇa jñāna dhyāna samākulā || 
jātismara kṣamopetāṃ guhyakādi samāśritā || 26 || 
guhyaṃ pṛṣṭhati hṛdayaṃ śropitā bhava siddhaye || 
bhuṃjaṃti ca striyāḥ sarvā jarāmṛtyurvivarjjitāḥ || 27 || 
sthāpitaṃ pada kailāsaṃ yonimārganivṛttaye || 
sādhakā saṃgame kanyā mārgato paribhāṣaṇam || 28 || 
śrīśvara uvāca || 
devatā sasamaṃ prāptā śivasya vacanaṃ tathā || 
madrūpā bhavate siddhā satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 29 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane mahākailāso ajarāmaraparamaśivavaraprāptaye caturvargasādhakapaṃthanirgamano nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 43 || 

pṛ0 197) catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ | 

śrīśvara uvāca || 
oṃ śrutvā kalpaṃ kṛtaṃ dhyānaṃ vinā kalpena sidhyati || 
nānāsiddhipradā sthānaṃ siddhaṃ siddhi ca hetave || 1 || 
pañcādau sādhakāḥ sarve ekaviṃśatimeva ca || 
etanmadhye mahāsiddhā bhāvaṃ tatraiva sidhyati || 2 || 
paṭhaṃte ca sahasradvayaṃ mahāpathena gamyate || 
divyamārgga devā skaṃda satyaṃ satyaṃ vadāmyaham || 3 || 
mahādeva mahāsena mahākalpaṃ mahāpatha || 
mahāsiddha mahābhogā durllabhaṃ bhuvanatraye || 4 || 
mahāpaṃthe mahāpuṇyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ ṣaḍānana || 
bhāvena paṭhate nityaṃ gaṃgāsnānaṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 5 || 
śivanindā ca ye mūḍhāḥ ye ca śāstraṃ śivātmakam || 
niṃdate ca guruścaiva teṣāṃ siddhiśca durllabhā || 6 || 
gṛhe yasya sadā tiṣṭhe ca śivakalpaṃ mahāpathe || 
brahmahatyādikaṃ pāpaṃ tasya sarvaṃ vyapohati || 7 || 
yadgopyaṃ ca surāḥ sarve yadgopyaṃ muni mānavaiḥ || 
yadgopyaṃ gaṇagaṃdharvā ye ca śāstraṃ kathitaṃ mayā || 8 || 
teṣāṃ rudrapadevāso kalpakoṭisahasrakam || 9 || 
antakāle manuṣyāṇāṃ mahākalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti ca || 
teṣāṃ tuṣṭo mahādevo śivaloke vasaṃti ca || 10 || 

pṛ0 198) gayāyāṃ piṃḍadānena kāśidarśanamuttamam || 
divyayogeśvarasthānaṃ kedāraṃ sa ca darśanam || 11 || 
dṛṣṭvā ca badrikā sthānaṃ sarvadā ca śivālayam || 
gavāṃ koṭisahasrāṇi snānaṃ bhāgīrathī taṭe || 12 || 
yajñaṃ ca sahasraikaṃ gavāṃ datvā samāhitā || 
aite prāpte bhave bhakti mokṣakāle tu mokṣadā || 13 || 
aite prāpte bhavetpuṇyaṃ kathā śṛṇvaṃti ye narāḥ || 
icchāsiddhirbhavettasya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 14 || 
dhruvaśca calate meruḥ sāgare ca mahārṇave || 
yadevaṃ dhruvaṃ calate kalpena anyathā bhavet || 15 || 
ye nindā sarvadā sarve krodhaśca madamatsaraḥ || 
te narā narakaṃ yāṃti yāvaccandra divākarau || 16 || 
gṛhe yasya sadā kalpaṃ rājalīlā sadā bhavet || 
āpadāharate nityaṃ īśvaraṃ prati gacchati || 17 || 
yajñaṃ puṇyaṃ dhārmmikāṇāṃ tīrthasnānaṃ ca yatphalam || 
tasya saṃkhyā ca jānāti kalpasaṃkhyā vidhīyate || 18 || 
paścime ca diśāṃ gatvā udayaṃ tāṃ śaśi bhāskarau || 
viparītaṃ bhavetsarvaiḥ kalpaśca nānyathā bhavet || 19 || 
aneka dharmma tataḥ kṛtvā vrato vā vaśameva ca || 

pṛ0 199) na bhavaṃti samatulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || 20 || 
vahniśca śītalaṃ yāti naiva kalpo mṛṣā bhavet || 
dānaṃ puṇyaṃ vahi kṛtvā homa yajñastathaiva ca || 21 || 
na bhavaṃti samaṃ tulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || 
sarvatīrthaṃ tapaḥ kṛtvā snātvā ca bhuvanatrayam || 22 || 
na bhavaṃti samaṃ tulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || 
dānaṃ yajñaṃ tapastīrthaṃ kāyakleśa śuci kriyāḥ || 23 || 
na bhavaṃti samaṃ tulyaṃ kalpaṃ śṛṇvaṃti yatphalam || 
dānaṃ yajñaṃ tapastīrthaṃ kalpaṃ paṭhati nityaśaḥ || 24 || 
harate karma duḥkhaṃ ca bhaktā nātra na saṃśayaḥ || 
mahākalpaṃ mahāpaṃthaṃ mahātīrthaṃ samanvitam || 25 || 
maheśānnāparo devo mahimno nāparā stutiḥ || 
aghorānnāparo maṃtro nāsti tattvaṃ guroḥ param || 26 || 
yadakṣaraṃ padabhraṣṭaṃ svarabheda vivarjjitam || 
tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ nātha tvaṃ gatiḥ parameśvaraḥ || 27 || 
kāvyakarttā yadā vyāso lekhako gaṇanāyakaḥ || 
tadāpi calate buddhiḥ kā kathā itare janāḥ || 28 || 
rainyādi ca yathā svapnaṃ abhracchāyā yathā raviḥ || 
jale ca budbudākāraṃ tathā saṃsāriṇo janāḥ || 29 || 

pṛ0 200) jalāttailāttathā rakṣet rakṣet śithila baṃdhanāt || 
mūrkhahaste na dātavyaṃ eva vadaṃti pustakam || 30 || 
bhagna pṛṣṭhaṃ kaṭiṃ grīvā baddha muṣṭiradhomukham || 
kaṣṭena likhitaṃ graṃthaṃ yatnena pratipālayet || 31 || 
idaṃ kalpaṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ ye śṛṇvaṃti paṭhaṃti ca || 
sarvapāpavinirmuktāḥ śivasāyujya māpnuyuḥ || 32 || 
yādṛśaṃ pustakaṃ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśaṃ likhitaṃ mayā || 
yadi śuddhamaśuddhaṃ vā mama doṣo na dīyate || 33 || 

iti śrīkedārakalpe vikhyātapurāṇe śrīśvarakārttikeyasaṃvāde paṃcayogendrecchāsiddhijīvanmuktaparabrahmaprāptaye mahāpathe śivadarśane sadehakailāsagamane kedāratīrthe phalaśrutivarṇano nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ paṭalaḥ || 44 || 

###########   END OF FILE  #######
